offspring_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n his_o notion_n be_v his_o darling_n so_o that_o neither_o child_n nor_o self_n be_v half_a so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v have_v this_o only_o beget_v this_o best-beloved_n this_o isaac_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o offering_n that_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o give_v up_o to_o he_o three_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o mysteriousness_n into_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n thereby_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o close_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o study_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v render_v they_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o no_o man_n study_v thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o native_a clearness_n do_v even_o prevent_v our_o search_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o enquiry_n be_v the_o obscurity_n as_o well_o as_o worth_a of_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v it_o to_o be_v our_o business_n and_o our_o task_n to_o require_v and_o take_v up_o all_o our_o intellectual_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o our_o best_a our_o noble_a and_o most_o active_a faculty_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o sure_o humane_a literature_n can_v no_o way_n promote_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nor_o can_v skill_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v any_o step_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o those_o high_a speculation_n but_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o fanatic_a pretence_n all_o naked_a truth_n and_o naked_a gospel_n or_o rather_o shameful_a nakedness_n instead_o of_o either_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v ever_o yet_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o still_o the_o school_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o stand_a nursery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o cultivation_n and_o refinement_n they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o unwearied_a industry_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v their_o advance_n high_o and_o to_o let_v they_o in_o more_o easy_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o those_o more_o hide_a and_o involve_a proposition_n which_o christianity_n will_v employ_v and_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o for_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v grasp_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o variety_n of_o be_v and_o motion_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o vast_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a leap_n from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o full_a comprehension_n of_o any_o one_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o much_o more_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o last_o to_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o condescend_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v height_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o depth_n beyond_o the_o fathom_n of_o any_o mortal_a intellect_n we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o a_o through_o performance_n of_o this_o high_a command_n shall_v find_v difficulty_n and_o abstruseness_n enough_o in_o the_o thing_n search_v into_o to_o perpetuate_v his_o search_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rich_a mine_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o diligence_n may_v dig_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o still_o find_v new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v the_o busy_a contemplation_n with_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o most_o extend_v life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v outlive_v the_o reason_n of_o enquiry_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v any_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n about_o he_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v and_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n for_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o nature_n shall_v never_o compass_v or_o comprehend_v it_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v tell_v dwell_v low_a and_o in_o a_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o value_v thing_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o world_n gold_n and_o diamond_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o metal_n lie_v couch_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o their_o be_v give_v they_o their_o burial_n too_o so_o that_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o nature_n before_o she_o will_v produce_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n god_n have_v in_o his_o wise_a providence_n cast_v thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o business_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n improvement_n that_o so_o the_o very_a work_n of_o their_o condition_n may_v still_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v still_o press_v forward_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o prize_n nor_o have_v he_o who_o be_v only_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o full_a stature_n of_o it_o growth_n be_v progress_n and_o all_o progress_n design_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o something_o which_o the_o grow_v person_n be_v not_o yet_o possess_v of_o four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v that_o the_o full_a entire_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o now_o stand_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o and_o which_o so_o confound_v and_o baffle_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o pierce_v apprehension_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v clear_a open_v and_o familiar_a to_o we_o god_n shall_v then_o display_v the_o hide_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o withal_o fortify_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o take_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a intellect_n shall_v enable_v it_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unriddle_v and_o make_v plain_a to_o we_o all_o the_o knot_n of_o god_n deâ—rees_n and_o providence_n untie_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o our_o admiration_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o wonder_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o advance_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o other_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o very_a reason_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v only_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o happiness_n of_o vision_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o native_a ignorance_n from_o the_o dusk_n and_o twilight_n of_o our_o former_a notion_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n of_o a_o everlasting_a day_n a_o day_n which_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o undiscovered_a to_o we_o which_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o present_n with_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o different_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o glass_n we_o know_v often_o give_v we_o a_o false_a but_o always_o a_o faint_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n but_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o again_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o reason_n be_v then_o unclogged_a from_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a flight_n
office_n of_o conscience_n clear_a beyond_o all_o objection_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o intend_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n which_o light_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o their_o action_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o thereby_o make_v whole_o useless_a for_o so_o nobl_a 〈…〉_z purpose_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tâ—â—_n import_n nor_o do_v they_o import_n only_o bare_a possibility_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o aâ—_n so_o a_o very_a high_a probability_n that_o witâ—â—â—â—_n a_o extraordinary_a prevention_n it_o will_v bâ—_n so_o for_o as_o mâ—ch_v as_o all_o warn_v in_o thâ—_n very_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o naturâ—l_a force_n of_o such_o expression_n imply_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o very_a considerable_a evil_n or_o mischief_n warn_v against_o and_o second_o a_o equal_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o iâ—_n without_o which_o all_o warn_v will_v be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o ridiculous_a now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v warn_v or_o caution_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o turn_v of_o this_o light_n within_o we_o into_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a so_o unconceivable_a great_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o will_v pose_v our_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o nonplus_n our_o expression_n but_o yet_o to_o help_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o best_a we_o 〈◊〉_d let_v â—s_n but_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o those_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o bodily_a blindness_n deafness_n stupefaction_n and_o a_o utter_a deprivation_n of_o all_o sense_n must_v unavoidable_o subject_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o for_o what_o be_v one_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o do_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o matter_n comprehend_v all_o that_o concern_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o such_o a_o one_o enemy_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o some_o or_o other_o will_n and_o possible_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o take_v for_o his_o true_a friend_n in_o this_o forlorn_a case_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v his_o approach_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o actual_o in_o his_o murder_v hand_n he_o can_v neither_o encounter_v nor_o escape_v he_o neither_o in_o his_o own_o â—â—fence_n give_v nor_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o blind_v a_o man_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la disarm_v he_o so_o that_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n both_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o all_o his_o senseâ—_n beside_o what_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o for_o prophecy_n or_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o can_v imagine_v thâ—â—_n i_o say_v be_v some_o of_o those_o fâ—â—tal_a mischief_n which_o corporal_a blindness_n and_o insensibility_n expose_v the_o body_n to_o and_o be_v not_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a blindness_n unexpressible_o great_a for_o must_v 〈◊〉_d man_n labour_v under_o this_o be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o distinguish_v betweâ—â—â—_n the_o two_o grand_a govern_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—fe_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o may_v not_o thâ—â—_n ignorance_n of_o these_o cost_n we_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v our_o first_o parents_n life_n and_o death_n vice_n and_o virtue_n comâ—_n alike_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v oâ—_n the_o same_o colour_n to_o he_o who_o can_v seâ—_n his_o whole_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o indistinction_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o choose_v it_o noâ—_n yet_o to_o destruction_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o avoid_v it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n and_o â—here_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o can_v be_v no_o choice_n a_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o direct_n and_o distinguish_v light_n within_o he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n that_o will_v impose_v or_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v do_v whithersoever_o any_o exâ—â—â—tant_a desire_n or_o design_n hurry_v he_o thither_o he_o must_v go_v whatsoever_o any_o base_a interest_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o whether_o his_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o statesman_n he_o must_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o sell_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n can_v be_v to_o bay_n if_o a_o churchman_n he_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o though_o he_o live_v by_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n take_v that_o for_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o all_o his_o subscription_n and_o obligation_n to_o it_o to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o steer_v by_o a_o false_a light_n certain_o no_o slave_n in_o the_o galley_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n of_o slavery_n as_o a_o man_n thus_o abandon_v by_o conscience_n and_o bereave_v of_o all_o inward_a principle_n that_o shall_v either_o guide_n or_o control_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o conversation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v caution_v against_o but_o then_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o seldom_o happen_v that_o very_o hardly_o and_o raâ—â—ly_o befall_v a_o man_n this_o might_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n supersede_n the_o strictness_n of_o tâ—â—â—_n caution_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shaâ—â—_n find_v that_o as_o great_a as_o the_o evil_n be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o fence_v against_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v still_o commensurate_a for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o usual_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o mischief_n as_o frequent_v in_o the_o event_n as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v fatal_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n in_o which_o the_o infectionâ—â—_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v escape_v as_o the_o distempâ—â—_n to_o be_v cure_a for_o that_o which_o bring_v this_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n now_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o close_o be_v the_o union_n between_o they_o that_o one_o will_v even_o think_v the_o soul_n itself_o as_o much_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o sin_n the_o form_n in_o our_o present_a constitution_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o set_a combination_n of_o all_o without_o a_o man_n and_o all_o within_o he_o of_o all_o above_o ground_n and_o all_o under_o it_o if_o hell_n be_v so_o first_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v or_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o perdition_n from_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o see_v reason_n more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n a_o admonition_n found_v upon_o no_o less_o a_o concern_v than_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v save_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v lose_v to_o eternity_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v both_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o and_o the_o extreme_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o all_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o safe_a bare_o for_o know_v his_o danger_n without_o a_o vigorous_a application_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o since_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o rational_a preventive_a of_o it_o be_v to_o know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o method_n our_o enemy_n will_v encounter_v we_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o common_o attempt_n and_o too_o frequent_o effect_n this_o so_o dismal_a a_o change_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o strip_v we_o even_o of_o the_o poor_a
its_o great_a clog_n and_o impediment_n as_o the_o skilfule_a artist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v but_o sorry_a work_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o tool_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o rather_o in_o both_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o rise_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o each_o other_o than_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o one_o mount_v up_o the_o other_o still_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o low_a decline_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o great_a contrariety_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o the_o apostle_n describe_v as_o well_o as_o word_n can_v do_v galat._n 5.7_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a like_o two_o mighty_a prince_n who_o territory_n join_v they_o be_v always_o encroach_a and_o warring_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o as_o it_o most_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worse_o cause_o have_v the_o best_a success_n so_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o but_o the_o flesh_n come_v off_o victorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o great_a apostle_n who_o so_o constant_o exercise_v himself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n do_v as_o constant_o and_o severe_o exercise_v himself_o to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n dull_v and_o weaken_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a now_o the_o pleasure_n which_o chief_o affect_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v the_o body_n and_o by_o so_o do_v become_v the_o very_a pest_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o intellectual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v those_o false_a and_o fallacious_a pleasure_n of_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n of_o each_o of_o which_o several_o and_o first_o for_o lust._n nothing_o do_v or_o can_v darken_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o nay_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n this_o way_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o very_a power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v strike_v at_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o brain_n something_o of_o that_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n mention_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o st._n jude_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n of_o this_o vice_n nor_o do_v only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o it_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v not_o samson_n think_v we_o a_o intolerable_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o his_o understanding_n while_o he_o run_v rove_a after_o every_o strumpet_n in_o that_o brutish_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o his_o dalilah_n first_o put_v out_o and_o so_o of_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n render_v himself_o real_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o two_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 19_o gen._n strike_v those_o monster_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n with_o blindness_n have_v not_o their_o own_o detestable_a lust_n first_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o great_a or_o can_v herod_n have_v ever_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o baptist_n have_v not_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o herodias_n imprison_v and_o murder_v his_o conscience_n first_o for_o sure_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v he_o that_o no_o oath_n or_o vow_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o besotted_a conscience_n have_v break_v through_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o six_o stand_v too_o near_o it_o to_o be_v safe_a long_o and_o therefore_o his_o two_o great_a casuist_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o herodias_n the_o worse_a devil_n of_o the_o two_o have_v allow_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o adultery_n so_o long_o easy_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o same_o salvo_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o murder_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o lust_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o which_o thus_o darken_v and_o delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o same_o will_n no_o doubt_n darken_v and_o delude_v and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n breathe_v who_o shall_v surrender_v himself_o up_o to_o it_o the_o light_n within_o he_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o length_n total_o and_o final_o go_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o stink_n too_o so_o hard_a or_o rather_o utter_o unfeasible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a votary_n of_o the_o blind_a god_n without_o lose_v their_o eye_n in_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o their_o nose_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o paradox_n it_o be_v in_o moral_n for_o any_o one_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o think_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o place_n hold_v equal_o in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o sensuality_n intemperance_n whereupon_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n a_o man_n judge_v and_o discern_v ability_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v preserve_v these_o faculty_n especial_o as_o to_o their_o discernment_n of_o spiritual_a object_n quick_a and_o vigorous_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o his_o soul_n clear_a and_o serene_a which_o the_o fume_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v luxurious_o take_v in_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v we_o know_v the_o method_n which_o this_o high_a and_o exact_a pattern_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n st._n paul_n take_v to_o keep_v the_o great_a sentinel_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o conscience_n always_o vigilant_a and_o circumspect_a it_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o severe_a temperance_n heighten_v with_o frequent_a watch_n and_o fast_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o watch_n often_o in_o fast_n often_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o discipline_n which_o keep_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o exquisite_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o make_v the_o lamp_n within_o he_o shine_v always_o with_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o triumphant_a flame_n but_o gluttony_n and_o all_o excess_n either_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v strange_o cloud_n and_o dull_v the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v drink_v down_o a_o epicure_n practice_n natural_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o epicure_n principle_n that_o be_v to_o a_o equal_a looseness_n and_o dissolution_n in_o both_o and_o he_o who_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o business_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o as_o large_a a_o swallow_n as_o his_o throat_n of_o which_o there_o want_v not_o several_a scandalous_a and_o deplorable_a instance_n load_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o a_o beast_n of_o burden_n to_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v much_o the_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o two_o who_o carry_v his_o burden_n in_o his_o belly_n than_o he_o who_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o back_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o abstinence_n it_o strenghen_v the_o memory_n clear_v the_o apprehension_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v reason_n its_o full_a scope_n of_o act_v and_o when_o reason_n have_v that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a handmaid_n to_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o mere_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v not_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v to_o keep_v his_o gluttony_n and_o his_o part_n his_o drunkenness_n and_o his_o wit_n his_o revel_v and_o his_o judgement_n
and_o much_o less_o his_o conscience_n together_o for_o neither_o grace_n nor_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a contradiction_n to_o the_o method_n of_o both_o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_v who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.29_o which_o question_n he_o himself_o present_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o who_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n they_o who_o seek_v after_o mix_v wine_n so_o say_v i_o who_o have_v a_o stupid_a intellect_n a_o break_a memory_n and_o a_o blast_a wit_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o benight_a conscience_n but_o the_o intemperate_a and_o luxurious_a the_o epicure_n and_o the_o smell-feast_n so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v sot_n without_o make_v himself_o a_o blockhead_n too_o i_o know_v this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o present_a effect_n of_o these_o course_n but_o at_o long_o run_v it_o will_v infallible_o be_v so_o and_o time_n and_o luxury_n together_o will_v as_o certain_o change_v the_o inside_n as_o it_o do_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o best_a head_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o more_o of_o such_o head_n as_o be_v strong_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o bear_v drink_n concern_v which_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a observation_n that_o such_o as_o be_v able_a at_o the_o barrel_n be_v general_o weak_a at_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o great_a darkner_n of_o man_n mind_n sensuality_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n second_o another_o vicious_a affection_n which_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o conscience_n be_v covetousness_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o of_o all_o the_o vice_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n none_o so_o powerful_o and_o peculiar_o carry_v the_o soul_n downward_o as_o covetousness_n do_v it_o make_v it_o all_o earth_n and_o dirt_n bury_v that_o noble_a thing_n which_o can_v never_o diego_n so_o that_o while_o the_o body_n be_v above_o ground_n the_o soul_n be_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n while_o it_o converse_v in_o the_o region_n of_o it_o how_o mighty_o this_o vice_n darken_v and_o debases_n the_o mind_n scripture-instanc_a do_v abundant_o show_v when_o moses_n will_v assign_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o office_n certain_o call_v for_o the_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o the_o solid_a judgement_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o take_v a_o gift_n but_o why_o he_o present_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o a_o gift_n say_v he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o pervert_v their_o will_n and_o then_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o man_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o see_v gold_n it_o seem_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a help_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o such_o case_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o samuel_n will_v set_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o integrity_n clear_a above_o all_o the_o aspersion_n of_o envy_n and_o calumny_n itself_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o of_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o imply_v thereby_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v gripe-handed_n and_o clearsighted_n too_o be_v impossible_a and_o again_o eccl._n 7.7_o a_o gift_n say_v the_o wiseman_n destroy_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o judge_a and_o discern_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v such_o as_o moses_n samuel_n solomon_n himself_o covetousness_n baffle_v and_o befool_v the_o mind_n blind_v and_o confound_v the_o reason_v faculty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ordinary_a person_n but_o even_o in_o the_o able_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o sagacious_a and_o to_o give_v you_o one_o proof_n above_o all_o of_o the_o peculiar_a blind_a power_n of_o this_o vice_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o covetous_a wretch_n breathe_v who_o do_v so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o covetous_a person_n if_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n and_o liberal_n to_o his_o poor_a brother_n and_o it_o be_v all_o but_o flat_a insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a stuff_n to_o he_o who_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o through_o his_o hand_n you_o must_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o of_o bargain_n and_o sale_n profit_n and_o perquisit_n principal_n and_o interest_n use_v upon_o use_n and_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o godliness_n be_v gain_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n perhaps_o you_o may_v do_v something_o with_o he_o otherwise_o though_o you_o edge_n every_o word_n you_o speak_v with_o reason_n and_o religion_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n you_o shall_v never_o affect_v nor_o touch_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o reach_v his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v keep_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o you_o can_v come_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o base_a affection_n that_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v covetousness_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o free_a a_o large_a and_o a_o open_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n open_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o always_o carry_v charity_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o generosity_n in_o the_o other_o three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o vile_a affection_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v as_o have_v the_o same_o darken_v effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n be_v ambition_n for_o as_o covetousness_n dull_v the_o mind_n by_o press_v it_o down_o too_o much_o below_o itself_o so_o ambition_n dazzle_v it_o by_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o much_o above_o itself_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o it_o for_o if_o you_o either_o look_v too_o intent_o down_o a_o deep_a precipice_n upon_o a_o thing_n at_o a_o extreme_a distance_n below_o you_o or_o with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o something_o at_o too_o great_a a_o height_n above_o you_o in_o both_o case_n you_o will_v find_v a_o vertigo_n or_o giddiness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o head_n there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v only_o a_o ambitious_a aspire_n after_o high_a thing_n which_o not_o long_o since_o cause_v such_o a_o woeful_a scandalous_a giddiness_n in_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v round_o and_o round_o from_o this_o to_o that_o and_o from_o that_o to_o this_o till_o at_o length_n they_o know_v not_o what_o bottom_n to_o fix_v upon_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o vindication_n pride_n we_o know_v which_o be_v always_o cousin-german_a to_o ambition_n be_v common_o reckon_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n ruin_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v strategem_fw-la who_o like_o a_o expert_a wrestler_n usual_o give_v a_o man_n a_o lift_v before_o he_o give_v he_o a_o throw_v but_o how_o do_v he_o do_v this_o why_o by_o first_o blind_n he_o with_o ambition_n and_o when_o a_o man_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o mind_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n forsooth_o too_o much_o below_o he_o he_o be_v then_o easy_o justle_v down_o and_o thrust_v headlong_o into_o the_o next_o ditch_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o case_n man_n seem_v to_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a station_n just_a as_o they_o use_v to_o leap_v down_o a_o very_a great_a steep_a in_o both_o case_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n first_o for_o in_o both_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o the_o way_n to_o venture_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o yea_o so_o fatal_o do_v this_o tour_a aspire_a humour_n intoxicate_a and_o impose_v upon_o man_n mind_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n stand_v bobbing_n and_o tantalise_a their_o gape_v hope_n with_o some_o preferment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o base_a the_o vile_a and_o most_o odious_a thing_n imaginable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o conscience_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o
be_v tell_v be_v who_o shall_v reckon_v his_o year_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v very_o age_v though_o yet_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o his_o age_n but_o that_o he_o prophesy_v about_o forty_o year_n whereas_o some_o other_o have_v prophesy_v much_o long_o and_o particular_o hosea_n who_o prophesy_v about_o fourscore_o as_o for_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v must_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o he_o convert_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o convert_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o prolong_v his_o day_n there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o die_v a_o untimely_a disastrous_a death_n be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n in_o egypt_n by_o his_o wicked_a countryman_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o mighty_a that_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v fullfil_v in_o this_o that_o nebuzaradan_n captain_n of_o the_o chaldean_a host_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o jeremy_n 40.5_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n and_o some_o victual_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o small_a supply_n or_o modicum_n of_o meat_n and_o money_n for_o his_o present_a support_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o a_o worthy_a glorious_a divide_v of_o the_o spoil_n indeed_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n when_o they_o take_v their_o share_n of_o what_o be_v give_v they_o at_o rich-man_n door_n so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o a_o interpretation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v must_v shift_v for_o itself_o but_o whether_o thus_o to_o drag_v and_o hale_v word_n both_o from_o sense_n and_o context_n and_o then_o to_o squeeze_v whatsoever_o meaning_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o change_n of_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n to_o draw_v lie_n with_o cord_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart-rope_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o impartial_a hearer_n or_o reader_n be_v judge_n for_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n and_o socinianism_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dignify_v such_o immortal_a incomparable_a incomprehensible_a interpreter_n with_o yet_o if_o these_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n the_o say_a prophecy_n which_o all_o before_o grotius_n more_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a rabbi_n saadias_n unanimous_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o sole_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v actual_o fullfil_v and_o consequent_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a prophecy_n strict_o account_v for_o though_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v never_o be_v born_n which_o be_v so_o will_v any_o one_o have_v thought_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n &_o the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la can_v be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o such_o interpretation_n as_o these_o no_o age_n certain_o ever_o produce_v a_o mighty_a man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n than_o grotius_n nor_o more_o happy_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o annotation_n too_o frequent_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o the_o wrong_a way_n well_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o manifest_v and_o that_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o rational_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o this_o messiah_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o who_o every_o tittle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o exact_o verify_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v most_o peculiarly_a and_o incommunicable_o agree_v we_o shall_v proceed_v now_o to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o suffer_v itself_o he_o be_v strike_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v penal_a and_o expiatory_a he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n and_o three_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o suffering_n which_o be_v god_n propriety_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v strike_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n my_o people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v of_o each_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o suffering_n itself_o he_o be_v strike_v the_o very_a word_n import_v violence_n and_o invasion_n from_o without_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suffering_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o mere_a internal_a weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v the_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o dissolution_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n wither_v and_o decay_n and_o at_o length_n die_v like_o a_o lamp_n that_o for_o want_v of_o oil_n can_v burn_v no_o long_o but_o like_o a_o torch_n in_o its_o full_a flame_n beat_v and_o ruffle_v and_o at_o length_n blow_v out_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o northwind_n so_o be_v christ_n deal_v with_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o year_n be_v by_o main_a force_n tear_v and_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o world_n blow_v do_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o stripe_n and_o spear_n be_v instead_o of_o age_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o afflict_a life_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o suffer_v will_v be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o three_o account_n first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o second_o of_o the_o intenseness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o three_o of_o the_o person_n inflict_v it_o first_o as_o for_o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o blow_v reach_v every_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n carry_v the_o grief_n all_o over_o till_o by_o a_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o itself_o it_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n like_o water_n into_o his_o bowel_n or_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o soul_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v that_o can_v suffer_v suffer_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o portion_n his_o inheritance_n nay_o his_o very_a property_n even_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o come_v to_o propagate_v and_o establish_v be_v a_o suffer_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a method_n of_o establishment_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o he_o who_o will_v recount_v every_o part_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v must_v read_v a_o lecture_n of_o anatomy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trace_n of_o pain_n and_o suffering_n they_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o his_o back_n say_v the_o psalmist_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tear_n and_o plough_v up_o his_o innocent_a body_n in_o his_o person_n we_o may_v have_v see_v grief_n in_o its_o height_n and_o supremacy_n grief_n triumphant_a crown_v and_o array_v in_o purple_a grief_n reign_v and_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o well_o know_v and_o too_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o to_o make_v description_n of_o the_o thorn_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o nail_n that_o act_v their_o several_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o that_o so_o that_o the_o very_a narrative_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v but_o beget_v another_o in_o every_o pious_a hearer_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v say_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n we_o still_o know_v that_o nature_n have_v provide_v a_o support_n able_a to_o mate_n and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o these_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o resolve_a mind_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n above_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o breath_n bear_v up_o the_o body_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o the_o supporter_n itself_o fail_v when_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o the_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la have_v have_v a_o mortal_a blow_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n then_o baffle_v nature_n must_v surrender_v and_o quit_v the_o combat_n unless_o second_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o something_o great_a and_o mighty_a than_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n condition_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n which_o reach_v his_o very_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v his_o soul_n till_o it_o bleed_v through_o his_o body_n for_o they_o be_v the_o struggle_v and_o agony_n of_o the_o
body_n and_o a_o leaden_a soul_n against_o all_o the_o apprension_n of_o ordinary_a sorrow_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o pain_n to_o awaken_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o understanding_n too_o quick_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v intelligible_a escape_n it_o take_v in_o the_o dolorous_a afflict_a object_n in_o its_o full_a dimension_n he_o see_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o stroke_n which_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n inflict_v on_o he_o and_o what_o his_o eye_n see_v his_o heart_n proportionable_o feel_v for_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v inconceiveable_o afflict_v in_o the_o actual_a endurance_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a in_o their_o very_a approach_n that_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o put_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o man_n make_v strong_a for_o that_o very_a purpose_n to_o start_v back_o and_o decline_v the_o blow_n can_v the_o avoidance_n of_o it_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o me._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o cowardice_n but_o of_o humane_a nature_n nature_n which_o by_o its_o first_o and_o most_o essential_a principle_n will_v have_v save_v itself_o may_v it_o have_v consist_v with_o the_o save_v of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o omnipotence_n can_v do_v omnipotence_n employ_v or_o rather_o inflame_v by_o justice_n in_o who_o quarrel_n it_o be_v then_o engage_v we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o divine_a stroke_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o blow_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o exasperate_v mortal_a the_o condition_n of_o who_o nature_n set_v bound_n to_o his_o power_n when_o it_o can_v to_o his_o rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o it_o he_o act_v but_o like_o a_o wasp_n very_o angry_o indeed_o but_o very_o weak_o every_o blow_n inflict_v by_o the_o fierce_a tyrant_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o dwell_a place_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v its_o ruin_n to_o that_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o person_n because_o a_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n be_v break_v down_o upon_o which_o account_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o fortify_v with_o philosophy_n and_o great_a principle_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o laugh_v in_o phalaris_n bull_n to_o sing_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o flame_n for_o still_o when_o god_n torment_v we_o by_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o anger_n can_v fall_v upon_o we_o in_o no_o great_a proportion_n than_o what_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o a_o create_v be_v for_o be_v the_o fountain_n never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o communicate_v itself_o by_o a_o little_a pipe_n the_o stream_n can_v be_v but_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o conveyance_n god_n can_v no_o more_o give_v his_o power_n than_o his_o glory_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a arm_n can_v draw_v his_o bow_n god_n can_v thunder_v or_o lighten_v by_o proxy_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n but_o he_o who_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n then_o charge_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n enter_v the_o list_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o find_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v buffet_v scourge_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o like_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o scorn_v to_o roar_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o finite_a anger_n but_o when_o god_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o dart_v his_o immediate_a rebuke_n into_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o silence_n upon_o such_o a_o loss_n will_v have_v be_v but_o stupidity_n and_o patience_n a_o absurdity_n for_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o that_o darkness_n which_o then_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a emblem_n of_o that_o black_a cloud_n of_o despair_n which_o have_v overcast_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v the_o utmost_a weight_n of_o those_o heavy_a stroke_n inflict_v by_o the_o almighty_a himself_o upon_o our_o saviour_n all_o the_o representation_n and_o little_a draught_n of_o they_o make_v by_o word_n and_o fancy_n be_v vast_o short_a of_o the_o keen_a impression_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a mind_n under_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o god_n shall_v turn_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o scorpion_n and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o secret_a invisible_a sting_n of_o his_o wrath_n such_o as_o shall_v fester_v and_o rage_v inward_o gnaw_v and_o rake_v the_o very_a entrail_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o burden_n and_o anguish_n of_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o so_o insupportable_a that_o some_o have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n as_o think_v the_o endurance_n of_o those_o flame_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o expectation_n and_o according_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o hell_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o choose_v damnation_n as_o a_o release_n far_o be_v such_o person_n god_n know_v from_o better_v their_o condition_n by_o complete_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o foreta_v of_o it_o yet_o however_o it_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a wretchedness_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n labour_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o bold_a the_o hardy_a and_o the_o secure_a sinner_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a without_o ever_o touch_v he_o either_o in_o his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o reputation_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a enjoyment_n dear_a to_o he_o but_o mere_o by_o let_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o to_o scald_v and_o gall_v he_o with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n which_o shall_v echo_n to_o he_o such_o peal_n of_o vengeance_n every_o hour_n that_o all_o the_o wine_n and_o music_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v the_o least_o ease_n to_o his_o heartsick_a and_o despond_v soul_n now_o in_o these_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o have_v some_o little_a image_n of_o the_o pain_n then_o suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o greatness_n of_o both_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a inflicter_n of_o such_o stroke_n and_o then_o sure_o the_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a when_o infinite_a justice_n pass_v sentence_n and_o infinite_a power_n do_v execution_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o general_a thing_n propose_v from_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o suffer_v itself_o express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v strike_v and_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o latitude_n the_o intenseness_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o its_o unparalleled_a greatness_n 2._o the_o second_o general_a thing_n propose_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o suffering_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o expiatory_a he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v penal_a there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o any_o clear_a unbiased_a understanding_n than_o the_o natural_a genuine_a and_o unconstrained_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o other_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v or_o
none_o can_v conclude_v the_o debt_n either_o pay_v by_o he_o or_o forgive_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o release_n of_o his_o person_n who_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n a_o die_a crucify_a god_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o will_v have_v be_v explode_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o horrible_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n have_v not_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o crucifixion_n that_o scoff_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o he_o mark_v 15.31_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o in_o the_o 32._o v_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o otherwise_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a instance_n of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o mortality_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n to_o save_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o prevail_v to_o a_o complete_a victory_n and_o a_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n death_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o humanity_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v expect_v that_o a_o person_n hang_v in_o chain_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o head_n a_o army_n as_o imagine_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n continue_v such_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o so_o potent_o triumph_n over_o the_o live_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o resurrection_n be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n huge_o rational_a and_o significant_a luk._n 24.21_o we_o trust_v say_v they_o that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n thereby_o clear_o imply_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n they_o have_v let_v that_o confidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n can_v chase_v away_o the_o roman_a eagle_n and_o so_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o under_o their_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n that_o even_o the_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v further_o enlighten_v promise_v themselves_o from_o their_o messiah_n but_o the_o argument_n will_v equal_o nay_o more_o strong_o hold_v against_o a_o spiritual_a redemption_n suppose_v his_o continuance_n under_o a_o state_n of_o death_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n who_o himself_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o remain_v a_o captive_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o a_o condition_n not_o only_o below_o man_n envy_n but_o below_o their_o very_a foot_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a continuance_n under_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.4_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n certain_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v so_o shall_v he_o continue_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o then_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n correspondent_a to_o the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n first_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v his_o fitness_n for_o the_o priesthood_n infinite_o beyond_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n state_n it_o upon_o this_o heb._n 7.25_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o very_a score_n also_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o sure_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o intercede_v for_o the_o live_n nor_o be_v the_o grave_a a_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o his_o blood_n indeed_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o murderer_n but_o not_o for_o mercy_n upon_o believer_n in_o short_a it_o have_v speak_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o call_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o who_o shed_v it_o christ_n death_n merit_v a_o redemption_n for_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n while_o dead_a can_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n he_o make_v the_o purchase_n at_o his_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v possession_n till_o he_o be_v return_v to_o life_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o great_a work_n begin_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o die_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v not_o actual_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a glory_n till_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o his_o ascension_n first_o enter_v into_o it_o himself_o and_o then_o make_v way_n for_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a anthem_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n then_o at_o length_n and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v five_o several_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o state_n of_o death_n shall_v final_o prevail_v over_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o recommend_v to_o your_o consideration_n but_o only_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n seem_v of_o itself_o to_o imprint_v upon_o all_o pious_a mind_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n will_v concern_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o at_o length_n rise_v again_o only_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a in_o our_o sin_n will_v he_o neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o dead_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v harbour_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n imaginable_a in_o our_o immortal_a soul_n do_v he_o conquer_v and_o triumph_n over_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o slave_n and_o captive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o those_o who_o he_o assume_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o pass_v from_o a_o clean_a new_a sepulchre_n into_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n will_v descend_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o rot_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o heart_n possess_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o he_o infinite_o hate_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o a_o temporal_a death_n unless_o we_o also_o rise_v from_o a_o spiritual_a for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o imitate_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n must_v expect_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o high_a and_o sovereign_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n we_o know_v be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o merciless_a tyrant_n over_o nature_n and_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o his_o power_n and_o break_v his_o sceptre_n and_o if_o we_o by_o a_o through_o conquest_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o they_o can_v be_v but_o able_a to_o say_v o_o sin_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n we_o may_v very_o rational_o and_o warrantable_o say_v thereupon_o o_o
give_v i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v which_o my_o neighbour_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o to_o hell_n and_o as_o he_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o one_o â—o_z i_o be_o behold_v to_o none_o but_o myself_o for_o the_o other_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o pelagian_a divinity_n though_o much_o more_o compendious_o deliver_v in_o that_o know_v but_o lewd_a aphorism_n of_o they_o a_o deo_fw-la habemus_fw-la quòd_fw-la sumus_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la justi._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v another_o of_o their_o principlâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v still_o understand_v hereby_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o supply_v whatsoever_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n which_o premise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v in_o man_n a_o power_n of_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o merit_n be_v according_o both_o gelasius_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o set_v down_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominum_fw-la merita_fw-la conferri_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o their_o principle_n a_o man_n may_v even_o merit_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o save_a grace_n without_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o â—hall_v oblige_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o vouchsafe_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o with_o no_o small_a self-contradiction_n these_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v they_o qualify_v and_o soften_v the_o matter_n with_o what_o word_n they_o please_v i_o affirm_v that_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n real_o merit_v his_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n throughout_o all_o this_o pelagian_a scheme_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o man_n natural_a impotency_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o inculcate_v and_o write_v in_o both_o testament_n with_o a_o sunbeam_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o powerful_a divine_a energy_n to_o bend_n incline_v and_o effectual_o draw_v man_n will_n to_o such_o object_n as_o it_o natural_o resist_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o not_o a_o word_n i_o say_v of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o those_o man_n use_v to_o explode_v and_o deny_v it_o all_o as_o their_o modern_a offspring_n among_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o pass_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o within_o less_o thâ—â—_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o our_o church_n too_o till_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n deism_n tritheism_n atheism_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o false_a scheme_n of_o model_n countenance_v and_o encourage_v have_v give_v quite_o a_o new_a face_n to_o thing_n though_o a_o new_a face_n be_v certain_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unbecoming_a that_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o old_a religion_n but_o second_o to_o proceed_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n famous_a for_o corrupt_a christianity_n more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o popery_n also_o even_o the_o great_a diana_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a craftsman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n sacrifice_n to_o and_o make_v shrine_n for_o and_o by_o so_o do_v get_v their_o live_n and_o that_o a_o very_a plentyful_a and_o splendid_a one_o too_o as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o without_o it_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o no_o supererogation_n and_o if_o no_o supererogation_n no_o indulgence_n and_o if_o no_o indulgence_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o silversmiths_n trade_n will_v run_v low_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a bank_n begin_v to_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o very_a marrow_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o popery_n lie_v in_o a_o stiff_a adherence_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o grand_a question_n still_o insist_v upon_o by_o these_o merchant_n be_v quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la and_o the_o great_a commodity_n set_v to_o sale_n by_o they_o be_v merit_n for_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a grandee_n care_v a_o rush_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a or_o no_o as_o the_o jesuit_n state_n the_o freedom_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n on_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o at_o all_o concern_v themselves_o about_o justification_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o only_o as_o the_o artificial_a state_v of_o such_o point_n may_v sometime_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a traffic_n and_o now_o and_o then_o help_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o penny_n no_o they_o value_n not_o their_o school_n any_o further_a than_o they_o furnish_v their_o market_n nor_o regard_v any_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o cardinal_n palaviâ—cini_n which_o profess_o own_v it_o for_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v man_n as_o rich_a as_o great_a and_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o grand_a instrument_n to_o compass_v all_o this_o by_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o in_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o do_v so_o much_o less_o than_o they_o know_v they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o again_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o keep_v their_o neighbour_n lamp_n from_o go_v out_o by_o have_v oil_n enough_o both_o to_o supply_v their_o own_o and_o a_o comfortable_a overplus_n beside_o to_o lend_v or_o which_o be_v much_o better_o to_o sell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n beat_z down_z merit_n and_o down_o go_v popery_n too_o and_o so_o at_o length_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trespass_v upon_o your_o patience_n too_o much_o i_o descend_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a propose_v at_o â—â—â—st_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o objection_n natural_o apt_a to_o issue_v â—â—om_o the_o foregoing_a particular_n the_o objection_n be_v obvious_a and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o need_v not_o be_v long_o it_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o advance_v be_v true_a can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n than_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o their_o obedience_n all_o their_o duty_n and_o choice_a performance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a their_o utmost_a and_o their_o very_o all_o in_o his_o service_n be_v still_o for_o all_o that_o vseless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v plead_v no_o recompense_n at_o all_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o hard_a but_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o use_n to_o be_v any_o discouragement_n to_o a_o beggar_n â—s_v we_o all_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o continue_v ask_v a_o alm_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o claim_v it_o but_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o disavoâ—â—ing_n this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n cut_v we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o plea_n to_o a_o recompense_n for_o our_o christian_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o cut_v we_o off_o indeed_o from_o all_o plea_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o condignity_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v whether_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v oblige_v he_o in_o hiâ—_n transacting_n with_o man_n for_o do_v not_o hâ—â—_n veracity_n and_o his_o promise_n oblige_v he_o aâ—_n much_o as_o his_o justice_n can_v and_o have_v hâ—_n
do_v and_o always_o condemn_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o all_o that_o his_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o long_a custom_n and_o frequency_n have_v endear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o become_v studious_o and_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v that_o he_o may_v the_o moâ—â—_n sensible_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o inveterate_a imperious_a custom_n have_v so_o overrule_v all_o a_o man_n faculty_n as_o neither_o to_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o he_o do_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v their_o office_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n must_v needs_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o when_o the_o window_n be_v stop_v up_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a room_n be_v dark_a the_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o habitual_a frequency_n of_o sin_v do_v as_o it_o be_v bar_n and_o bolt_n up_o the_o conscience_n against_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o the_o most_o convince_v instruction_n so_o that_o when_o god_n by_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n have_v be_v ring_v hell_n and_o vengeance_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n perhaps_o like_o felix_n he_o may_v tremble_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o overpower_v evidence_n of_o the_o conviction_n but_o after_o a_o while_n custom_n overcome_v conscience_n the_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o though_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o actual_o do_v what_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o all_o this_o because_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o intellect_n he_o judge_n the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a course_n a_o overbalance_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n have_v place_v all_o humane_a choice_n in_o such_o a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a wicked_a and_o inexcusable_a but_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v he_o judge_n it_o pro_fw-la hìc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la absolute_o better_o for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o a_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n must_v conscience_n needs_o be_v under_o while_o it_o make_v a_o man_n judge_v that_o real_o best_a for_o he_o which_o direct_o tend_v to_o and_o general_o end_v in_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n custom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o if_o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v already_o so_o bad_a by_o the_o second_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o shall_v be_v much_o worse_o three_o every_o corrupt_a passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v certain_o pervert_v the_o judge_a and_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o discern_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o affection_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n affectus_fw-la animi_fw-la be_v of_o much_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o member_n be_v of_o to_o the_o body_n serve_v as_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o most_o of_o its_o action_n and_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o certain_a preternatural_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n peculiar_a to_o each_o passion_n or_o affection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o seat_n or_o fountain_n of_o they_o philosopher_n both_o place_n they_o in_o and_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o mere_a speculation_n the_o passion_n or_o affection_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o mighty_a flight_n and_o sallying_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n upon_o such_o object_n as_o come_v before_o it_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o such_o vehemence_n that_o the_o stoic_n reckon_v they_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o so_o many_o irregularity_n and_o deviation_n from_o right_a reason_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n incident_a to_o a_o wise_a or_o good_a man._n but_o though_o better_a philosophy_n have_v long_o since_o explode_v this_o opinion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o yet_o not_o sin_n eph._n 4.26_o and_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v neither_o a_o paradox_n nor_o a_o contradiction_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o every_o passion_n or_o affection_n there_o be_v something_o pure_o natural_a which_o may_v both_o be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v too_o from_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o irregular_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o pass_v into_o excess_n and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n from_o make_v a_o true_a clear_a and_o exact_a judgement_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o passion_n thus_o wrought_v up_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o ferment_n or_o agitation_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o judge_a faculty_n steady_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o view_v a_o thing_n distinct_o and_o perfect_o through_o a_o perspective_n glass_n hold_v by_o a_o shake_n paralytic_a hand_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v once_o engage_v the_o judgement_n be_v always_o partial_a and_o concern_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a bent_n or_o bias_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o gain_v over_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fee_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o thereby_o make_v utter_o unable_a to_o carry_v such_o a_o equal_a regard_n to_o the_o object_n as_o to_o consider_v truth_n naked_o and_o strip_v of_o all_o foreign_a respect_n and_o as_o such_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rigid_a inflexible_a rule_n which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_n by_o especial_o where_o duty_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o judge_n right_o and_o true_a when_o by_o such_o a_o judgement_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o condemn_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o high_a and_o practical_a importance_n i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a about_o it_o and_o show_v several_o in_o several_a corrupt_a and_o vicious_a affection_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o fit_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o arduous_a perplex_v case_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o know_v man_n general_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o flaw_n or_o failure_n of_o their_o moral_n can_v at_o all_o affect_v their_o intellectual_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o credible_a but_o undeniable_a now_o the_o vicious_a affection_n which_o i_o shall_v single_a and_o cull_v out_o of_o those_o vast_a number_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o great_a storehouse_n of_o the_o devil_n abound_v with_o as_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a which_o thus_o darken_n and_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v these_o three_o first_o sensuality_n second_o covetousness_n three_o ambition_n of_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v particular_o and_o first_o for_o sensuality_n or_o a_o vehement_a delight_n in_o and_o pursuit_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o body_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o poet_n of_o a_o ill_a neighbour_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la propè_fw-la tam_fw-la proculque_fw-la none_o so_o near_o join_v in_o point_n of_o vicinity_n and_o yet_o so_o wide_o distant_a in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o inclination_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n general_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o several_a failure_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o but_o from_o its_o immersion_n into_o and_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o matter_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o all_o their_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n be_v still_o level_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o they_o find_v amiss_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o either_o irregular_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o charge_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o
which_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v feel_v nor_o understand_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o negative_a the_o love_n that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v to_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a external_a courtly_a deportment_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o dancing-school_n nor_o in_o those_o shop_n of_o fallacy_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o great_a man_n where_o man_n thought_n and_o word_n stand_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o their_o tongue_n and_o mind_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n or_o intercourse_n with_o one_o another_o 2._o fair_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o love_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o show_v our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v one_o step_n and_o advance_v above_o the_o former_a for_o many_o fair_a speech_n may_v be_v give_v many_o courteous_a harangue_n utter_v and_o yet_o no_o promise_n make_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n how_o some_o great_a one_o often_o delude_v and_o simple_a one_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o general_a discourse_n and_o expression_n of_o courtesy_n as_o take_v you_o no_o care_n i_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o i_o will_v never_o see_v you_o want_v leave_v your_o business_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v manage_v it_o with_o as_o much_o or_o more_o concern_v than_o you_o can_v yourself_o what_o need_v you_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a i_o design_v better_a thing_n for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a determinate_a thing_n promise_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o a_o one_o by_o any_o real_a solid_a engagement_n suppose_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v such_o but_o perhaps_o when_o the_o next_o advantage_n come_v in_o the_o way_n the_o man_n be_v forget_v and_o balk_v yet_o still_o those_o general_a speech_n hold_v as_o true_a as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o particular_a defeat_v as_o indeed_o be_v never_o calculate_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o expectation_n of_o easy_a person_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o now_o as_o these_o empty_a gloze_a word_n be_v short_a of_o promise_n so_o promise_n be_v equal_o short_a of_o performance_n concern_v both_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n but_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o promise_n than_o a_o thousand_o fair_a word_n and_o one_o performance_n than_o ten_o thousand_o promise_n for_o what_o trouble_n be_v it_o to_o promise_n what_o charge_n be_v it_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a breath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v one_o his_o word_n who_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o love_n and_o many_o poor_a unexperienced_a believe_a soul_n who_o have_v more_o honesty_n than_o wit_n think_v themselves_o rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o actual_o possess_v of_o some_o notable_a preferment_n when_o they_o can_v say_v i_o have_v such_o a_o great_a person_n promise_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v they_o so_o let_v they_o see_v if_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v pay_v rend_v buy_v land_n and_o maintain_v they_o like_o gentleman_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o future_a contingent_a for_o either_o the_o man_n may_v die_v or_o his_o interest_n may_v fail_v or_o his_o mind_n may_v change_v or_o ten_o thousand_o accident_n may_v intervene_v promise_n be_v a_o diet_n which_o none_o ever_o yet_o thrive_v by_o and_o a_o man_n may_v feed_v upon_o they_o hearty_o and_o never_o break_v his_o fast._n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o humane_a promise_n what_o expositor_n say_v of_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v never_o understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fullfil_v but_o how_o speak_v the_o scripture_n of_o these_o matter_n why_o in_o rom._n 12.20_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v it_o be_v not_o promise_v he_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o week_n hence_o that_o be_v perhaps_o two_o day_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n he_o who_o live_v only_o upon_o reversion_n and_o maintain_v himself_o with_o hope_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v he_o but_o the_o clothes_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o live_n will_v find_v just_a as_o much_o relief_n from_o they_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o bare_a promise_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v christ_n precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o realize_v in_o deed_n they_o become_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o great_a calamity_n for_o they_o raise_v a_o expectation_n which_o unsatisfied_a or_o defeat_v be_v the_o great_a of_o torment_n they_o betray_v a_o man_n to_o a_o fallacious_a dependence_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o other_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n leave_v he_o to_o inherit_v the_o shame_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o disappointment_n and_o unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v credulous_a and_o the_o promiser_n false_a 3._o but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o advance_v a_o degree_n yet_o high_o to_o do_v one_o or_o two_o kind_a office_n for_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o fullfil_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a he_o he_o who_o clothes_n a_o naked_a man_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n and_o administer_v to_o one_o perish_v with_o thirst_n a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o water_n reach_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o necessity_n but_o instead_o of_o relieve_v only_o upbraid_v his_o want_n and_o pass_v a_o jest_n upon_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v like_o pardon_v a_o man_n the_o debt_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sue_v he_o fierce_o for_o a_o talon_n love_n be_v then_o only_o of_o reality_n and_o value_n when_o it_o deal_v forth_o benefit_n in_o a_o full_a proportion_n to_o one_o need_n and_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o both_o in_o universality_n and_o constancy_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n for_o he_o who_o will_v take_v a_o cleanly_a unsuspected_a way_n to_o ruin_v his_o adversary_n must_v pave_v the_o way_n to_o his_o destruction_n with_o some_o courtesy_n of_o a_o light_a sort_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o guard_n his_o wariness_n and_o suspicion_n and_o so_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o shall_v destroy_v he_o at_o once_o the_o skilful_a rider_n stroke_n and_o please_v the_o unruly_a horse_n only_o that_o he_o may_v come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o get_v the_o bit_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o he_o ride_v and_o rule_n and_o domineer_v over_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o cunning_a equal_a to_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o strain_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o thwart_v but_o rather_o promote_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o utter_a subversion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o help_a a_o man_n over_o the_o stile_n who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v which_o sure_o be_v no_o very_o great_a or_o difficult_a piece_n of_o civility_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n procure_v to_o be_v make_v secretary_n of_o state_n only_o to_o break_v his_o back_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o death_n they_o be_v then_o project_v like_o true_a courtier_n they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o that_o fatal_a scene_n and_o then_o desert_n he_o in_o it_o use_v he_o only_o as_o a_o tool_n to_o do_v a_o present_a state-job_n and_o then_o to_o be_v reproach_v and_o ruin_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o a_o little_a observation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o course_n of_o behead_n or_o hang_v but_o also_o of_o prefer_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v a_o enemy_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o more_o artificial_o he_o be_v ruin_v more_o specious_o indeed_o but_o not_o less_o efficacious_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lay_v fast_o in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o banish_v his_o country_n or_o by_o a_o pack_v jury_n dispatch_v into_o another_o world_n 2._o and_o thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o negative_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n thing_n propose_v namely_o to_o show_v positive_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v our_o
a_o supplication_n for_o he_o into_o a_o satyr_n against_o he_o by_o represent_v he_o in_o our_o prayer_n under_o the_o character_n of_o one_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o consequent_o a_o much_o fit_a object_n for_o god_n vengeance_n than_o his_o mercy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v in_o no_o small_a vogue_n with_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o will_v allow_v neither_o the_o gift_n nor_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o only_o because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o a_o downright_a endite_v and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o graceless_a wretch_n and_o villain_n and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v be_v the_o devout_a language_n of_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o intimation_n and_o sometime_o by_o direct_a expression_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o cover_v of_o some_o plausible_a artificial_a word_n it_o be_v but_o for_o they_o to_o call_v those_o who_o they_o malign_v antichrist_n and_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o may_v very_o laudable_o pray_v for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o other_o and_o thereby_o no_o doubt_n answer_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o sanctify_a self-denying_a petition_n but_o as_o those_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v so_o too_o 160._o especial_o since_o our_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o our_o person_n but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a prayer_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o this_o duty_n may_v exert_v itself_o for_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o method_n of_o its_o act_n various_a and_o innumerable_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o those_o general_n which_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v fair_o reduce_v to_o and_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v some_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o they_o i_o be_o to_o love_v my_o enemy_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v myself_o if_o my_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o copy_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o love_n to_o myself_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_a charity_n be_v indeed_o to_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v lawful_o begin_v at_o home_o for_o the_o precept_n sure_o be_v not_o unnatural_a and_o irrational_a nor_o can_v it_o state_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n and_o command_v we_o tame_o to_o surrender_v up_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n as_o often_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n will_v wrest_v they_o from_o we_o we_o may_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o enmity_n and_o though_o i_o be_o command_v when_o my_o enemy_n thirst_v to_o give_v he_o drink_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o when_o he_o thirst_v for_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alm_n but_o not_o to_o let_v he_o take_v my_o estate_n prince_n and_o governor_n may_v very_o well_o secure_v themselves_o with_o law_n and_o arm_n against_o implacable_a enemy_n for_o all_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o leave_v the_o state_n defenceless_a against_o the_o project_n plot_n and_o insurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o think_v themselves_o persecute_v if_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reign_v we_o may_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a comportment_n with_o this_o precept_n love_v our_o enemy_n person_n while_o we_o hate_v their_o principle_n and_o counterplot_n their_o design_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n viz._n to_o assign_v motive_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o enemy_n person_n 2._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n 3._o from_o the_o great_a example_n that_o recommend_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o sustain_v several_a capacity_n which_o may_v give_v he_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o our_o charitable_a affection_n 1._o as_o first_o he_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n and_o community_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o so_o far_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o all_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o loin_n and_o though_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n supplant_v esau_n yet_o they_o once_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n at_o variance_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o for_o you_o be_v brethren_n if_o my_o enemy_n be_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o viper_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o hate_v and_o trample_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v i_o hate_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v that_o of_o the_o serpent_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n love_v the_o most_o sinful_a of_o his_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n can_v not_o sin_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o excellent_a nature_n though_o out_o of_o a_o happy_a condition_n even_o war_n which_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o mankind_n and_o observe_v no_o law_n but_o its_o own_o yet_o it_o offer_v quarter_n to_o a_o enemy_n i_o suppose_v because_o enmity_n do_v not_o obliterate_v humanity_n nor_o whole_o cancel_v the_o sympathy_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n do_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v see_v something_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o transcript_n of_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o he_o value_v himself_o and_o therefore_o those_o unhuman_a butchery_n which_o some_o man_n have_v act_v upon_o other_o stand_z upon_z record_v not_o only_o as_o the_o crime_n of_o person_n but_o also_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o very_a nature_n and_o excusable_a upon_o no_o other_o colour_n or_o account_v whatsoever_o but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o act_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o other_o man_n first_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n themselves_o and_o and_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o anomaly_n and_o exception_n from_o mankind_n person_n of_o another_o make_n or_o mould_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o derive_v their_o original_a not_o from_o the_o dust_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o a_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o his_o enmity_n may_v be_v yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o love_n because_o it_o sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o the_o very_a business_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o unite_v and_o to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o kindred_n between_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a purpose_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o never_o join_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o first_o join_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o knit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o head_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v our_o late_a zealot_n in_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o more_o refine_a strain_n of_o purity_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n can_v serve_v they_o to_o plunder_v worry_v and_o undo_v their_o poor_a brethren_n only_o for_o their_o loyal_a adherence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n sequester_v and_o cast_v whole_a family_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o live_n to_o starve_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a world_n against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o who_o to_o this_o day_n breath_n the_o same_o rage_n towards_o all_o dissenter_n from_o they_o shall_v they_o once_o more_o get_v the_o reform_a sword_n into_o their_o hand_n what_o these_o man_n religion_n may_v teach_v
that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v suffer_v from_o his_o subject_n scorn_v all_o revenge_n as_o more_o below_o he_o than_o the_o very_a person_n who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o give_v mercy_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o majesty_n itself_o make_v amnesty_n his_o symbol_n or_o motto_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o peculiar_a signalize_a character_n of_o his_o reign_n herein_o resemble_v the_o almighty_a himself_o as_o far_o as_o mortality_n can_v who_o seem_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a glory_n for_o spare_v and_o redeem_v man_n than_o for_o create_v he_o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a badge_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o our_o king_n have_v almost_o make_v it_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o our_o allegiance_n thus_o even_o to_o a_o prodigy_n merciful_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a by_o inclination_n and_o merciful_a by_o extraction_n merciful_a in_o his_o example_n and_o merciful_a in_o hiâ—_n law_n and_o thereby_o express_v the_o utmost_a dutifulness_n of_o a_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a magnanimity_n and_o clemency_n of_o a_o prince_n while_o he_o be_v still_o make_v that_o good_a upon_o the_o throne_n which_o the_o royal_a martyr_n his_o father_n have_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o die_v pardon_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o malice_n he_o be_v then_o fall_v a_o victim_n to_o and_o this_o with_o a_o charity_n so_o unparalleled_a and_o a_o devotion_n so_o â—ervent_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v drown_v the_o very_a cry_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o such_o tragedy_n save_v only_o to_o illustrate_v the_o height_n of_o one_o contrary_a by_o the_o height_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o humble_a follower_n of_o the_o princely_a pattern_n here_o set_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v draw_v a_o veil_n of_o silence_n over_o all_o especial_o since_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o word_n sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o either_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n forgive_v or_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o forgive_v they_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o close_a we_o have_v here_o have_v the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a duty_n perhaps_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a both_o recommend_v to_o our_o judgement_n by_o argument_n and_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o example_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o one_o and_o govern_v our_o practice_n by_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o assistance_n equal_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v conquer_v the_o opposition_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n itself_o after_o all_o its_o conviction_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v to_o it_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v from_o enemy_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o will_v be_v natural_o as_o hard_a to_o they_o to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v the_o grand_a obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v so_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o many_o duty_n which_o it_o will_v never_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o than_o bare_a nature_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o cut_v out_o rather_o for_o our_o admiration_n than_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a where_o grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n than_o to_o reach_v it_o hearty_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o inveterate_a implacable_a adversary_n and_o yet_o god_n expect_v this_o from_o we_o and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o wretch_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o be_v press_v hard_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o pardon_v a_o notable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o die_v indeed_o he_o pardon_v he_o but_o if_o he_o live_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o that_o wretch_n i_o say_v and_o every_o other_o such_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v come_v into_o it_o in_o fine_a after_o we_o have_v say_v the_o utmost_a upon_o this_o subject_a that_o we_o can_v i_o believe_v we_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o have_v no_o enemy_n and_o he_o a_o much_o happy_a who_o have_v never_o so_o many_o and_o can_v pardon_v they_o god_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o one_o or_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n false_a foundation_n remove_v and_o true_a one_o lay_v for_o such_o wise_a builder_n as_o design_n to_o build_v for_o eternity_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n oxon_n before_o the_o university_n decem._n 10._o 1661._o matt._n vii_o 26_o 27._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o the_o rain_v descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o prime_a art_n and_o method_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o root_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n yet_o by_o his_o sophistry_n and_o delusion_n to_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o life_n and_o either_o by_o empty_a notion_n or_o false_a persuasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o main_a business_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o obedience_n by_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o something_o less_o a_o project_n extreme_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o chief_a or_o rather_o sole_a quarrel_n to_o religion_n be_v the_o severity_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o practice_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o to_o breath_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v and_o miss_v of_o happiness_n than_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n upon_o which_o account_v nothing_o speak_v so_o full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o very_a inmost_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o hereafter_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o live_n well_o here_o which_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v careful_o manage_v by_o the_o utmost_a skill_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o treacherous_a affection_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o vital_n of_o the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o some_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v well_o some_o by_o mean_v well_o some_o by_o pay_v well_o and_o some_o by_o shed_v a_o few_o insipid_a tear_n and_o utter_v a_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o controversy_n with_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o all_o this_o man_n can_v well_o enough_o submit_v to_o as_o not_o force_v they_o to_o abandon_v any_o one_o of_o their_o belove_a lusts._n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o though_o you_o require_v faith_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o dispense_v with_o good_a work_n they_o will_v abound_v and_o even_o overflow_v with_o good_a intention_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o in_o quite_o contrary_a action_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v for_o sacrifice_n if_o that_o may_v compound_v for_o obedience_n nor_o last_o will_v they_o grudge_v to_o find_v money_n if_o some_o body_n else_o will_v find_v merit_n but_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o do_v well_o be_v thing_n of_o too_o hard_a a_o digestion_n according_o our_o saviour_n who_o well_o know_v all_o these_o false_a hope_n and_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v never_o so_o subtle_a as_o when_o it_o will_v deceive_v itself_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o all_o these_o little_a trifle_a invention_n will_v avail_v they_o
a_o violent_a flame_n can_v present_o melt_v down_o a_o constant_a though_o a_o gentle_a heat_n will_v at_o length_n exhale_v it_o be_v our_o know_a duty_n to_o fight_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o scarce_o any_o temptation_n ever_o encounter_v the_o soul_n without_o its_o second_o so_o then_o you_o see_v here_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a overthrow_n namely_o the_o assault_n and_o impression_n make_v from_o without_o by_o the_o tempter_n which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v render_v effectual_a by_o the_o impotence_n and_o nonresistance_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o oppose_v which_o peculiar_o answer_v his_o threefold_a opposition_n with_o three_o contrary_a qualification_n first_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o unprepared_a the_o soul_n god_n know_v be_v but_o seldom_o upon_o the_o watch_n it_o be_v spiritual_a armour_n be_v seldom_o buckle_v on_o the_o business_n the_o care_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v it_o off_o from_o its_o own_o defence_n business_n employ_v care_n distract_v and_o pleasure_n lull_v it_o asleep_a and_o be_v this_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v a_o enemy_n in_o a_o enemy_n cunning_a watchful_a and_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n who_o never_o sleep_v nor_o loiter_v nor_o overlook_v a_o advantage_n second_o as_o it_o be_v unprepared_a so_o it_o be_v also_o weak_a and_o feeble_a the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o much_o more_o of_o flesh_n than_o spirit_n go_v to_o his_o constitution_n nay_o be_v not_o grace_n itself_o describe_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o smoke_a flax_n or_o a_o bruise_a reed_n of_o which_o how_o quick_o be_v one_o extinguish_v and_o how_o easy_o be_v the_o other_o break_v three_o as_o it_o be_v both_o unprepared_a and_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v also_o inconstant_a peter_n will_v die_v for_o his_o master_n at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o many_o hour_n after_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o steadfastness_n be_v the_o result_n of_o strength_n and_o how_o then_o can_v constancy_n dwell_v with_o weakness_n the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o its_o resolution_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v they_o change_v even_o in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v man_n too_o frequent_o put_v they_o on_o and_o off_o with_o their_o clothes_n they_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v most_o trust_v sudden_o start_v and_o fly_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o like_o a_o bow_n again_o even_o when_o strong_a they_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v always_o bent._n we_o see_v what_o fair_a and_o promise_a begining_n some_o make_v luke_n 8.13_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o root_n they_o believe_v only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o constancy_n be_v the_o crown_v virtue_n matth._n 10.22_o he_o who_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o then_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o above_o the_o production_n of_o mere_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o small_a paradox_n to_o imagine_v that_o where_o the_o stock_n itself_o be_v slight_a and_o infirm_a any_o thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o threefold_a impotence_n of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a to_o the_o threefold_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n what_o can_v we_o conclude_v but_o that_o where_o vnpreparedness_n be_v encounter_v with_o unexpected_a force_n weakness_n with_o violence_n inconstancy_n with_o importunity_n there_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o chance_n but_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o cause_n unavoidable_a it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o show_v wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o fall_n consist_v the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o in_o short_a it_o may_v appear_v upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o diffuse_v a_o contagion_n to_o other_o and_o a_o blot_n upon_o religion_n a_o fall_a house_n be_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a we_o still_o suppose_v the_o building_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o visible_a representment_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o flourish_n of_o external_a ornament_n a_o stately_a superstructure_n and_o a_o beautyful_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o must_v needs_o perish_v as_o remarkable_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o while_o it_o stand_v be_v hear_v of_o much_o further_o when_o it_o fall_v a_o eminent_a professor_n be_v the_o concern_v of_o a_o whole_a profession_n as_o to_o nonplus_n a_o aristotle_n will_v look_v not_o only_o like_o a_o slur_n to_o a_o particular_a philosopher_n but_o like_o a_o baffle_v to_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o devil_n will_v let_v a_o man_n build_v and_o practise_v high_a that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n fetch_v he_o down_o with_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o so_o make_v even_o a_o christian_n a_o argument_n against_o christianity_n the_o subdue_a of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o conquest_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o a_o triumph_n a_o signal_n professor_n can_v perish_v without_o a_o train_n and_o in_o his_o very_a destruction_n his_o example_n be_v authentic_a second_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fall_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hardly_o and_o very_o rare_o recover_v he_o who_o house_n fall_v have_v not_o usual_o either_o riches_n or_o heart_n to_o build_v another_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o life_n once_o to_o build_v god_n indeed_o can_v cement_v the_o ruin_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o apostate_n soul_n but_o usual_o a_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o a_o deflower_v conscience_n admit_v of_o no_o repair_n like_o the_o present_a time_n which_o when_o once_o go_v never_o return_v what_o may_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o omnipotence_n the_o secret_a of_o a_o decree_n or_o the_o unlimited_a strain_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n be_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v arrogance_n for_o we_o man_n to_o define_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n to_o observe_v its_o method_n and_o upon_o such_o observation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o apostate_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o mercy_n a_o man_n be_v ruin_v but_o once_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o new-birth_n be_v dangerous_a and_o very_o fatal_a it_o general_o prove_v to_o pass_v the_o critical_a season_n of_o a_o defeat_a conversion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n dispatch_v what_o 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o propose_v now_o the_o word_n themselves_o being_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n application_n of_o his_o own_o sermon_n can_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o better_a and_o consequent_o need_v not_o into_o another_o except_o what_o their_o own_o natural_a consequence_n do_v suggest_v and_o that_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o build_v will_v first_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o for_o building_n be_v chargeable_a especial_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v out_o his_o money_n like_o a_o fool_n will_v a_o man_n build_v for_o eternity_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n will_v he_o be_v save_v let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o nothing_o under_o a_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v entitle_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o and_o deep_o he_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o foundation_n true_a it_o be_v in_o hard_a and_o a_o rocky_a work_n i_o confess_v but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o lay_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o mortify_a consideration_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o sink_a ground_n or_o rather_o upon_o what_o whirlepool_n and_o quicksand_n many_o venture_n to_o build_v some_o you_o shall_v have_v amuse_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o set_n of_o fantastical_a new-coined_a phrase_n such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n get_v into_o christ_n and_o roll_a themselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o rational_a hope_n of_o salvation_n thereupon_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v all_o but_o
convert_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o and_o entire_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o still_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o suppose_v it_o still_o in_o force_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o confirm_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o thereby_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o observe_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o law_n but_o look_v upon_o one_o day_n as_o another_o and_o indifferent_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a nevertheless_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o convert_v not_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n to_o abrogate_v any_o thing_n once_o establish_v by_o moses_n have_v their_o conscience_n still_o in_o bondage_n to_o a_o religious_a observation_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o his_o law_n and_o thereupon_o though_o they_o own_v christ_n yet_o if_o any_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v rather_o to_o fast_o or_o to_o eat_v only_a herb_n than_o by_o eat_v such_o meat_n to_o break_v the_o law_n as_o they_o think_v and_o thereby_o to_o defile_v themselves_o this_o be_v their_o case_n but_o in_o this_o 8_o the_o chapter_n of_o 1_o cor._n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o person_n new_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v which_o offering_n we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n which_o eat_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o idol_n as_o our_o eat_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o sell_v to_o those_o who_o afterward_o expose_v it_o to_o â—ale_v promiscuous_o among_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o shambles_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v according_o buy_v up_o and_o spend_v in_o private_a family_n without_o any_o distinction_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n now_o as_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o eat_a meat_n thus_o offer_v namely_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n this_o the_o apostle_n utter_o disallow_v as_o absolute_o unlawful_a but_o the_o latter_a only_o under_o some_o circumstance_n for_o he_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o buy_v among_o other_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n and_o be_v so_o buy_v may_v be_v eat_v in_o any_o private_a house_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n only_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o who_o well_o understand_v that_o meat_n can_v have_v no_o defile_v quality_n imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o its_o consecration_n to_o a_o idol_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n suppose_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n leave_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o pollute_a quality_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o idol_n as_o defile_v the_o eater_n the_o former_a sort_n may_v free_o and_o innocent_o eat_v such_o meat_n in_o private_a family_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o before_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n who_o through_o weakness_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o meat_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n though_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v quite_o another_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n esteem_v the_o eat_v they_o little_a better_o than_o idolatry_n now_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n abridge_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o convert_v in_o condescension_n to_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n proceed_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n action_n depend_v not_o sole_o either_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o subject_a matter_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o stand_v bind_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o by_o none_o of_o their_o action_n to_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n here_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o shall_v cast_v the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o under_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o a_o weak_a conscience_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o wound_n or_o sin_n against_o it_o 3._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o assertion_n natural_o result_v from_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o a_o weak_a conscience_n be_v i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v improper_o call_v tender_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o common_o bear_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n tenderness_n apply_v to_o conscience_n proper_o import_v quickness_n and_o exactness_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o faculty_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a watch_n to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o whatsoever_o concern_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o eye_n be_v natural_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v weak_a so_o long_o as_o its_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o strong_a conscience_n the_o more_o sensible_a it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v which_o be_v its_o office_n and_o to_o spy_v out_o every_o little_a thing_n which_o may_v annoy_v or_o defile_v the_o soul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o weak_a which_o sufficient_o show_v weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n two_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o contrary_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v respective_o oppose_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o hard_a or_o sear_v conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v lose_v the_o distinguish_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a but_o a_o weak_a conscience_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o strong_a which_o very_a strength_n we_o show_v consist_v in_o the_o tenderness_n or_o quickness_n of_o its_o discern_a or_o perceptive_a power_n whereupon_o we_o read_v of_o strong_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n which_o denomination_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o christian._n and_o here_o let_v none_o think_v my_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o term_n either_o nice_a or_o needless_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a artifice_n of_o fraud_n to_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o represent_v a_o bad_a thing_n under_o a_o good_a name_n and_o call_v weakness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tenderness_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n word_n govern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n who_o seldom_o go_v 〈◊〉_d deep_a as_o to_o look_v into_o thing_n and_o impostor_n well_o know_v how_o likely_a their_o cause_n be_v to_o succeed_v if_o their_o term_n can_v but_o once_o be_v admit_v as_o for_o the_o place_n now_o before_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o rom._n 14._o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o v_o 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n where_o observe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a now_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o act_n or_o quality_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.10_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o who_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o in_o v_o 7._o howbeit_o there_o
design_v but_o this_o certain_o and_o effectual_o do_v as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n but_o second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n too_o the_o first_o infallible_a the_o other_o irresistible_a in_o a_o word_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o messenger_n which_o always_o go_v as_o far_o as_o send_v a_o instrument_n which_o never_o fail_v or_o lurche_n the_o great_a agent_n who_o employ_v it_o either_o in_o reach_v the_o end_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o or_o in_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o intend_v it_o for_o so_o that_o in_o short_a there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a elegy_n to_o express_v the_o gospel_n by_o than_o by_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o wisdom_n in_o general_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o particular_o in_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lead_v rule_v attribute_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o a_o commendation_n draw_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o any_o action_n or_o design_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o one._n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o most_o peculiar_o to_o have_v direct_v this_o encomium_n of_o the_o gopel_n as_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o flustr_a vain_a glorious_a greek_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o even_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n they_o profess_v and_o with_o great_a modesty_n no_o doubt_n confine_v whole_o to_o themselves_o a_o wisdom_n i_o think_v little_a to_o be_v envy_v they_o be_v such_o as_o none_o who_o have_v it_o can_v be_v the_o better_a nor_o consequent_o the_o wise_a for_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v deliver_v to_o mankind_n a_o religion_n so_o full_a of_o mystery_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n certain_o be_v and_o be_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o general_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v state_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v design_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v in_o they_o these_o three_o qualification_n or_o property_n which_o do_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v they_o mysterious_a obscure_a and_o of_o difficult_a apprehension_n as_o first_o their_o surpass_a greatness_n and_o inequality_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v right_a conception_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o but_o now_o god_n we_o know_v be_v a_o infinite_a be_v without_o any_o bound_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o essence_n wonderful_a in_o his_o act_n inconceivable_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o inexpressible_a in_o his_o attribute_n which_o yet_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v if_o several_o take_v give_v we_o but_o a_o incomplete_a representation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v another_o world_n in_o himself_o too_o high_a for_o our_o speculation_n and_o too_o great_a for_o our_o description_n for_o how_o can_v such_o vast_a and_o mighty_a thing_n be_v crowd_v into_o a_o little_a finite_a understanding_n heaven_n i_o confess_v enter_v into_o we_o as_o we_o must_v into_o that_o by_o a_o very_a narrow_a passage_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o can_v contain_v enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n by_o a_o weak_a imagination_n a_o slender_a notion_n and_o a_o contract_a intellect_n how_o shall_v these_o poor_a short_a faculty_n measure_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n the_o breadth_n and_o expansion_n of_o his_o immensity_n the_o height_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o unutterable_a incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o again_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n diffuse_v into_o a_o triple_a personality_n all_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o prime_n fundamental_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o our_o religion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o knot_n of_o dark_a inexplicable_a proposition_n since_o it_o exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o clear_o understanding_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o who_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o of_o late_o more_o dare_o than_a ever_o a_o new_a christianity_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o mysterious_a in_o this_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a perception_n of_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o full_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o of_o the_o constant_a universal_a sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n unanimous_o confess_v a_o incomprehensibility_n in_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o these_o bold_a person_n stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n and_o a_o upstart_n principle_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a spit_v upon_o all_o antiquity_n before_o they_o and_o as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o or_o own_o a_o religion_n without_o either_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o so_o they_o equal_o explode_v the_o latter_a by_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v not_o these_o bless_a new_a light_n think_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v encourage_v court_v and_o have_v panegyric_n make_v upon_o their_o wonderful_a ability_n forsooth_o whilst_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v employ_v the_o utmost_a of_o those_o ability_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n and_o overturning_a our_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n too_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o innovation_n upon_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n publish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o audacious_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n within_o these_o several_a year_n last_o pass_v than_o have_v be_v know_v here_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o even_o those_o time_n of_o confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n betwixt_o forty_o one_o and_o sixty_o not_o except_v and_o what_o this_o may_v produce_v and_o end_v in_o god_n only_o at_o present_a know_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o at_o length_n feel_v second_o a_o second_o qualification_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o mysterious_a be_v their_o spirituality_n and_o abstraction_n from_o all_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o form_n to_o itself_o a_o exact_a idea_n or_o representation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n our_o apprehension_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o but_o be_v put_v to_o float_v and_o wander_v in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o guess_n and_o conjecture_n and_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o fix_v upon_o for_o in_o this_o case_n
celestial_a luminary_n to_o receive_v no_o tincture_n sullage_n or_o defilement_n from_o the_o most_o noisome_a sink_n and_o dunghill_n here_o below_o but_o to_o maintain_v a_o pure_a untainted_a virgin_n light_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o exhalation_n so_o our_o saviour_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o invincible_a light_n of_o holiness_n as_o suffer_v nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o deprave_a converse_n of_o man_n to_o rub_v the_o least_o filth_n or_o pollution_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o villainy_n which_o like_o a_o contagion_n fasten_v upon_o every_o soul_n round_o about_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v pure_a righteous_a and_o undefiled_a not_o only_o above_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o star_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o appearance_n it_o appear_v but_o small_a and_o of_o a_o little_a compass_n so_o that_o although_o our_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o our_o sight_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o a_o diamond_n sparkle_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o little_a ring_n and_o now_o how_o apposite_o do_v this_o consideration_n also_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o both_o in_o his_o rise_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n but_o a_o small_a and_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n first_o living_n upon_o a_o trade_n and_o then_o upon_o something_o that_o be_v much_o mean_a namely_o upon_o alms._n whereupon_o what_o slight_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o his_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a soul_n join_v to_o a_o ordinary_a body_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v his_o course_n in_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o mortality_n they_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o something_o great_a than_o the_o world_n lodge_v in_o that_o little_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh._n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n take_v he_o for_o but_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o such_o another_o live_a piece_n of_o clay_n as_o themselves_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v think_v so_o but_o the_o same_o that_o make_v star_n to_o be_v think_v little_a thing_n even_o their_o height_n and_o vast_a distance_n from_o poor_a earthly_a spectator_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v by_o the_o very_a transcendency_n of_o their_o height_n place_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o ken_n of_o a_o mortal_a apprehension_n and_o god_n must_v yet_o elevate_v our_o reason_n by_o revelation_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v still_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o carnal_a reason_n measure_v the_o great_a thing_n by_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o outward_a appearance_n just_a as_o little_a child_n judge_v of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n reckon_v that_o to_o be_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v only_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o star_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o open_v and_o visible_a by_o its_o light_n second_o secret_a and_o invisible_a by_o its_o influence_n and_o first_o this_o morning_n star_n operate_v by_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v day_n in_o its_o minority_n clear_v the_o heavenly_a stage_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o other_o star_n till_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o firmament_n alone_o and_o now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o by_o his_o appearance_n chase_v away_o many_o thing_n much_o admire_v and_o gaze_v at_o by_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o these_o three_o first_o much_o of_o the_o heathenish_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o not_o only_o like_o a_o cloud_n but_o like_o a_o black_a and_o a_o dark_a night_n have_v for_o along_o time_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o make_v such_o triumph_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n thus_o to_o leave_v he_o confound_v and_o uncertain_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v then_o order_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o strange_a confuse_v compound_v of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n for_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o worship_v man_n like_o themselves_o nay_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n and_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o root_n and_o herb_n leek_n and_o onion_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o base_a desire_n and_o affection_n deify_v and_o build_v temple_n to_o lust_n anger_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a in_o sum_n they_o worship_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o only_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v be_v worship_v now_o upon_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n very_o much_o though_o not_o all_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a trumpery_n and_o superstition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o oracle_n those_o great_a instrument_n of_o delusion_n cease_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n the_o divine_a power_n then_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o great_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o lesser_a the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o fallacy_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o enslave_v the_o vassal_n world_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_n at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o as_o the_o heathenish_a false_a worship_n so_o also_o the_o jewish_a imperfect_a worship_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o jew_n indeed_o draw_v their_o religion_n from_o a_o pure_a fountain_n than_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o ennoble_v and_o warrant_v it_o with_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o limit_v his_o operation_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o narrowness_n and_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o gross_a and_o sensual_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n have_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o bring_v down_o to_o their_o temper_n and_o be_v train_v to_o spiritual_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v in_o their_o signification_n by_o make_v they_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o glorious_a archetype_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o own_o son_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n by_o admirable_a mystery_n and_o contrivance_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o who_o all_o ceremony_n point_v and_o who_o all_o the_o various_a type_n prefigure_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o actual_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o previous_a pomp_n and_o apparatus_fw-la shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o like_a shadow_n vanish_v before_o the_o substance_n and_o according_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a institution_n as_o have_v receive_v its_o period_n by_o christ_n as_o defunct_a and_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n now_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o virility_n and_o stature_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o discipline_n of_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o like_o a_o adult_n heir_n pass_v from_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o tutor_n to_o assume_v its_o full_a liberty_n and_o inheritance_n for_o those_o who_o christ_n make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o three_o and_o last_o all_o pretend_a false_a messiah_n vanish_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a one._n a_o crown_n will_v not_o want_v pretender_n to_o claim_v it_o nor_o usurper_n if_o their_o power_n serve_v they_o to_o possess_v it_o and_o hereupon_o the_o messiaship_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o several_a impostor_n but_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n be_v natural_o weak_a
they_o still_o sink_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o rise_v up_o such_o counterfeit_n after_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o yet_o still_o i_o think_v their_o defeat_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o come_v because_o as_o a_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n on_o all_o side_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n give_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o cast_v its_o discover_v influence_n both_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o equal_o baffle_v and_o confute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o go_v before_o and_o of_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o after_o he_o so_o potent_a and_o victorious_a be_v truth_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o save_v the_o world_n among_o those_o several_a false_a messias_n it_n be_v remarkable_a that_o one_o call_v himself_o barchocab_n or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o quick_o show_v himself_o of_o a_o nature_n far_o differ_v from_o this_o glorious_a morning_n star_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o even_o then_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n while_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o transitory_a light_n of_o a_o comet_n which_o shine_v and_o glare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o present_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n durable_a and_o immortal_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v outlive_v the_o sun_n and_o shine_v and_o burn_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o cinder_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o christ_n resemble_v a_o star_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o external_a visible_a shining_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o drive_v away_o much_o of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n together_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o counterfeit_a messias_n as_o the_o light_n dispel_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n come_v we_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o see_v how_o he_o resemble_v a_o star_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o internal_a secret_a operation_n and_o influence_n upon_o all_o sublunary_a inferior_a being_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n star_n be_v think_v to_o operate_v powerful_o even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v feel_v by_o their_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o their_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n often_o strike_v the_o soul_n and_o dart_v a_o secret_a beam_n into_o the_o heart_n without_o alarm_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v call_v both_o proper_o and_o elegant_o by_o st._n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n â—_o 19_o the_o day-star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a silent_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o illuminate_v the_o judgement_n bend_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o at_o last_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a but_o still_a voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v eternal_a peace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o admirable_a but_o mysterious_a work_n of_o their_o conversion_n so_o that_o our_o great_a concern_v and_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v whether_o those_o heavenly_a beam_n have_v reach_v we_o inward_o and_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n and_o whether_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o star_n upon_o we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o to_o govern_v and_o draw_v we_o after_o it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o wiseman_n and_o thereby_o both_o make_v and_o prove_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o light_n be_v operative_a as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o please_v the_o eye_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v strict_a and_o impartial_a in_o this_o search_n where_o the_o thing_n search_v for_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n for_o since_o there_o be_v false_a light_n light_v itself_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o light_n from_o above_o by_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o live_v and_o whether_o this_o morningstar_n have_v have_v its_o full_a efficacy_n upon_o or_o rather_o within_o we_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ignorance_n and_o the_o noisome_a fog_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n do_v we_o live_v as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n do_v we_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o day_n without_o stumble_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o star_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o one_o also_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o it_o first_o take_v we_o out_o of_o these_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o who_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o only_o promise_v messiah_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n to_o mary_n oxon._n before_o the_o university_n on_o christmas-day_n 1665._o john_n i_o 11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o can_v think_v it_o direct_o requisite_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o will_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o it_o permit_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o false_a pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o real_a subverter_n all_o religion_n socinus_n who_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o both_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o posthumous_n paper_n of_o his_o uncle_n lelius_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a babel_n of_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o he_o afterward_o so_o amuze_v and_o pester_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o reform_v and_o refine_v forsooth_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n have_v employ_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o bring_v man_n indeed_o to_o believe_v none_o and_o therefore_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o grief_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o all_o pious_a mind_n that_o such_o horrid_a opinion_n shall_v find_v so_o ready_a a_o reception_n and_o so_o fatal_a a_o welcome_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v both_o what_o they_o tend_v to_o and_o who_o they_o come_v from_o for_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n know_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o and_o as_o for_o their_o original_a if_o we_o will_v trace_v they_o up_o to_o that_o through_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o their_o infamous_a pedigree_n we_o must_v carry_v they_o a_o little_a backward_o from_o hence_o first_o to_o the_o forementioned_a faustus_n socinus_n and_o his_o uncle_n lelius_n and_o from_o they_o to_o gentilis_fw-la and_o then_o to_o servetus_n and_o so_o through_o a_o long_a interval_n to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o sect_n and_o from_o they_o to_o photinus_n and_o from_o he_o to_o arius_n and_o from_o arius_n to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o from_o he_o to_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o from_o they_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o under_o who_o conduct_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wretch_n successive_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a opposer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o will_v undoubted_o have_v overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o art_n of_o wrest_v corrupt_a and_o false_a interpret_n the_o holy_a text_n have_v bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o do_v and_o among_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o have_v stand_v so_o direct_o and_o immovable_o in_o their_o way_n as_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n a_o chapter_n carry_v in_o it_o so_o bright_a and_o full_a a_o assertion_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o a_o man_n must_v put_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n extreme_o upon_o the_o rack_n before_o he_o can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o a_o eminent_a dutch_a critic_n who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o interpret_v away_o that_o
inward_a man_n the_o labour_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o restless_a thought_n which_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o that_o prodigious_a sweat_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o sweat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o take_v the_o pain_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n alone_o till_o it_o make_v he_o red_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o die_v all_o his_o garment_n with_o blood_n what_o thought_n can_v reach_v or_o tongue_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n then_o feel_v within_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v than_o appear_v clear_a and_o lively_a and_o express_v to_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o vile_a and_o horrid_a circumstance_n of_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o range_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o dismal_a colour_n he_o see_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n they_o must_v inevitable_o have_v cast_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o wrath_n infinite_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v he_o not_o have_v turn_v the_o blow_n upon_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o which_o then_o fill_v and_o amaze_v his_o vast_a apprehensive_a soul_n and_o those_o apprehension_n can_v not_o but_o affect_v his_o tender_a heart_n then_o brimful_a of_o the_o high_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o most_o relent_a compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o it_o ferment_v and_o boil_a over_o with_o transport_n and_o agony_n and_o even_o force_v its_o way_n through_o all_o his_o body_n in_o those_o strange_a ebullition_n of_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o person_n record_v in_o any_o history_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o which_o draw_v those_o doleful_a word_n from_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v surround_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o sorrow_n and_o believe_v it_o his_o soul_n be_v too_o big_a and_o of_o too_o strong_a a_o make_v to_o bend_v under_o a_o ordinary_a sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o little_a thing_n which_o make_v we_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o loss_n of_o estate_n friend_n preferment_n interest_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n too_o mean_a to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o resolve_a stoic_a and_o much_o less_o in_o his_o who_o both_o place_v and_o preach_v happiness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o want_n but_o in_o the_o very_a defiance_n of_o they_o and_o now_o after_o this_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o wound_v give_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o blaspheme_v tongue_n the_o sharp_a of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o like_o a_o poison_a dagger_n hurt_v both_o with_o edge_n and_o venom_n too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o make_v a_o wound_n and_o prevent_v its_o cure_n even_o a_o guilty_a person_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o malicious_a report_n and_o if_o so_o much_o more_o must_v one_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o infinite_o more_o must_v he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o innocence_n itself_o reputation_n be_v tender_a and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v blow_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v like_o a_o glass_n the_o clear_a and_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o suffer_v by_o the_o least_o breath_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v traduce_v as_o a_o partner_n with_o and_o a_o agent_n for_o beelzebub_n for_o he_o who_o great_a repast_n be_v prayer_n and_o abstinence_n and_o the_o most_o rigid_a severity_n upon_o himself_o to_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o goodfellow_n for_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o deceiver_n what_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o afflict_a to_o a_o great_a innocence_n join_v with_o as_o great_a a_o apprehension_n however_o his_o church_n gain_v this_o great_a advantage_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n come_v sanctify_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o person_n of_o our_o grand_a example_n who_o be_v revile_v and_o slander_v and_o toss_v upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n before_o we_o a_o great_a martyrdom_n questionless_a than_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o merciful_a compare_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o bitter_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o those_o jew_n or_o in_o some_o christian_n now_o adays_o worse_o than_o jew_n man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o more_o refine_a malice_n and_o improve_v calumny_n quality_n late_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o spread_a atheism_n and_o a_o domineer_a reign_a sensuality_n sin_n now_o make_v national_a and_o authentic_a and_o so_o much_o both_o judgement_n and_o mercy-proof_n that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v without_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o suffering_n to_o wit_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o seize_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n declare_v its_o greatness_n be_v the_o intenseness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o far_o it_o go_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o deep_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o he_o like_o a_o dew_n or_o mist_n which_o only_o wet_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o like_o a_o pour_v soak_a rain_n which_o descend_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v pain_n enough_o in_o every_o single_a part_n to_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o lesser_a proportion_n over_o the_o whole_a man._n christ_n suffer_v only_o the_o exquisiteness_n and_o height_n of_o pain_n without_o any_o of_o those_o mitigation_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o temper_n and_o allay_v it_o with_o as_o it_o befall_v other_o man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o drink_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o liquor_n separate_v and_o extract_v from_o the_o dull_a unactive_a body_n of_o the_o liquor_n itself_o all_o the_o force_n and_o activity_n the_o sting_n and_o fierceness_n of_o that_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drain_v and_o distil_v and_o abridge_v into_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v off_o there_o be_v something_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n and_o bitter_a than_o gall_n which_o that_o draught_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v up_o with_o we_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o in_o duration_n for_o to_o be_v violent_a and_o last_a too_o be_v above_o the_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o who_o live_v at_o that_o rate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o age_n every_o hour_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o too_o and_o to_o comprise_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o short_a space_n which_o yet_o by_o their_o shortness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n and_o keenness_n as_o a_o penknife_n be_v as_o sharp_a as_o a_o spear_n though_o not_o so_o long_o that_o which_o promote_v and_o add_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o pain_n be_v the_o delicate_a and_o exact_a crasis_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n aggrieve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a fabric_n and_o complexion_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o exact_o frame_v and_o of_o that_o fineness_n as_o to_o have_v the_o quick_a and_o most_o sensible_a touch_n of_o every_o object_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v these_o advance_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o admirable_o make_v body_n with_o his_o high_a and_o vigorous_a intellectual_n all_o which_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o pain_n more_o deep_o feel_v every_o lash_n every_o wound_n with_o so_o much_o a_o close_o and_o a_o more_o affect_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o a_o dull_a fellow_n can_v endure_v the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n much_o better_a than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a mind_n and_o a_o exalt_a fancy_n because_o in_o one_o pain_n beat_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o anvil_n in_o the_o other_o it_o print_v itself_o upon_o wax_n one_o be_v even_o bear_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o lethargy_n and_o stupefaction_n into_o the_o world_n arm_v with_o a_o iron_n
a_o suffer_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o suffer_v to_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o expose_v every_o genuine_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o suffering_n from_o himself_o even_o that_o grand_a suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n the_o sharp_a and_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n but_o himself_o also_o the_o executioner_n he_o who_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n a_o severe_a discipline_n certain_o in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o act_v his_o fierce_a anger_n upon_o his_o dear_a friend_n for_o can_v nature_n ever_o yet_o suggest_v to_o any_o one_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o stab_a of_o his_o most_o belove_a affection_n nature_n indeed_o can_v will_v not_o prompt_v it_o but_o christianity_n which_o rise_v many_o strain_n above_o nature_n both_o must_v and_o will_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o crucify_a lust_n a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o a_o die_a corruption_n we_o can_v bring_v nor_o indeed_o do_v christ_n expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n be_v for_o we_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o cruelty_n upon_o he_o let_v the_o ambitious_a man_n lay_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o covetous_a man_n deposit_v his_o treasure_n in_o the_o bank_n of_o charity_n and_o liberality_n and_o let_v the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n renonuce_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o whore_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o present_a to_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o whole_a hecatomb_n nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v so_o grateful_a a_o sacrifice_n upon_o god_n altar_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o jolly_a world_n about_o we_o will_v but_o scoff_n at_o the_o paradox_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o explode_v they_o as_o madness_n and_o melancholy_n yet_o let_v those_o son_n of_o pleasure_n know_v that_o such_o as_o scorn_v to_o be_v thus_o melancholy_a in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o next_o 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o which_o christianity_n will_v engage_v a_o man_n be_v from_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o bring_v he_o who_o own_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o under_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o philosophy_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a sight_n of_o it_o in_o its_o pregnant_a cause_n for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o engage_v man_n in_o such_o practice_n as_o shall_v also_o thwart_v the_o custom_n and_o modes_n which_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n there_o will_v be_v fight_v and_o where_o there_o be_v fight_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o sure_a must_v suffer_v and_o general_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o in_o all_o worldly_a encounter_n who_o chief_a defensative_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o armour_n that_o be_v sword-proof_n or_o bullet-proof_n and_o who_o wear_v no_o breastplate_n upon_o but_o within_o his_o breast_n that_o be_v his_o innocence_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o confidence_n in_o a_o reconcile_v god_n suffer_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n abhor_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o their_o be_v so_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o suffer_a person_n either_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o innocence_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v either_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v hinder_v it_o or_o because_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o deserve_v it_o but_o with_o every_o christian_a christ_n be_v a_o abundant_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o objection_n for_o when_o we_o see_v omnipotence_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n himself_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o who_o can_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n yet_o surrender_v himself_o quiet_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o murderer_n sure_o no_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dirt_n and_o wormsmeat_n at_o the_o best_a can_v pretend_v himself_o too_o great_a and_o too_o high_a to_o suffer_v and_o again_o when_o we_o behold_v virtue_n innocence_n and_o purity_n more_o than_o angelical_a crucify_v between_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n shall_v any_o man_n who_o birth_n and_o action_n revile_v and_o speak_v he_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o face_n thing_n himself_o too_o good_a to_o come_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o shameful_a of_o suffering_n though_o the_o hangman_n do_v the_o execution_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n alone_o which_o do_v the_o disgrace_n christ_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o enforce_v it_o with_o argument_n from_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v call_v we_o from_o our_o easy_a speculation_n and_o theory_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o practical_a experience_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o for_o persecution_n and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n only_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o too_o to_o endure_v they_o and_o be_v our_o distress_n never_o so_o great_a our_o calamity_n never_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a yet_o we_o have_v both_o our_o saviour_n example_n to_o direct_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o to_o who_o therefore_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n mighty_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n 1667._o act_n ii_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o mankind_n both_o as_o to_o their_o welfare_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o to_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o full_a belief_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o action_n here_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v dispose_v of_o hereafter_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v find_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o bare_a humane_a restraint_n to_o control_v the_o audacious_a sinfulness_n of_o some_o temper_n and_o disposition_n without_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o awe_n of_o this_o persuasion_n from_o which_o though_o some_o by_o much_o and_o long_o sin_v and_o preverse_v ratiocination_n cause_v thereby_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n disintangle_v their_o conscience_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o mind_n education_n and_o better_a principle_n graft_v upon_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v fix_v this_o persuasion_n too_o deep_a to_o be_v ever_o total_o root_v out_o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o victorious_a influence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o those_o bold_a invasion_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n will_v otherwise_o continual_o make_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o as_o high_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o future_a estate_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n this_o belief_n have_v stand_v hitherto_o upon_o very_o false_a or_o at_o the_o best_a very_o weak_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a import_n
to_o state_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o better_a for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v these_o two_n 1._o by_o revelation_n 2._o by_o exemplification_n first_o as_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o a_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n not_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o god_n inspire_v some_o certain_a select_a person_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o enable_v they_o to_o attest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n and_o as_o this_o be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n so_o providence_n have_v not_o be_v want_v partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n thereupon_o to_o keep_v alive_a among_o man_n some_o persuasion_n at_o least_o of_o this_o important_a truth_n all_o along_o as_o appear_v even_o from_o those_o fabulous_a account_n and_o story_n which_o the_o heathen_a world_n still_o clothe_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o with_o nevertheless_o such_o have_v be_v the_o prevalence_n of_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infidelity_n as_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o bare_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n can_v make_v upon_o man_n mind_n while_o they_o chief_o govern_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o from_o the_o daily_o occur_v instance_n of_o mortality_n show_v they_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lay_v and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o see_v by_o they_o to_o return_v from_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o pass_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o perpetual_a oblivion_n second_o the_o other_o way_n therefore_o of_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o this_o momentous_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v but_o trifle_n must_v be_v by_o exemplification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v be_v confess_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v as_o full_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o proof_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o man_n to_o a_o future_a estate_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v nothing_o strike_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o powerful_o as_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o make_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o intelligible_a but_o even_o palpable_a slide_v it_o into_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o window_n of_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o most_o familiar_a as_o well_o as_o most_o unquestionable_a perception_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o according_o this_o course_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o infidelity_n itself_o can_v rational_o insist_v upon_o howbeit_o notwithstanding_o so_o plain_a a_o address_n both_o to_o man_n reason_n and_o sense_n too_o neither_o have_v this_o course_n prove_v so_o successful_a for_o convince_v of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o future_a estate_n consequent_a thereupon_o but_o that_o unbelief_n have_v be_v still_o put_v in_o its_o objection_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o interest_n of_o such_o as_o live_v ill_a in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o death_n have_v once_o do_v its_o work_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v truth_n and_o scripture_n and_o even_o sense_n itself_o say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o a_o resurrection_n man_n for_o aught_o appear_v will_v for_o ever_o square_a their_o belief_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o their_o corruption_n so_o that_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o luke_n and_o last_o v_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o see_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o own_o resurrection_n such_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v man_n sin_v themselves_o into_o that_o nothing_o shall_v convince_v they_o but_o what_o first_o please_v they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o delusion_n nevertheless_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v mock_v who_o know_v that_o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o rational_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o convince_v of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a too_o i_o answer_v that_o consider_v indeed_o as_o a_o bare_a instance_n or_o example_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n since_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n which_o effect_v the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v the_o other_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o general_n resurrection_n make_v a_o principal_a part_n i_o affirm_v that_o so_o take_v it_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o actual_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o set_v its_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n by_o ratify_v a_o imposture_n with_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n irrefragable_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o no_o less_o prove_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o have_v all_o along_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v by_o his_o miraculous_a rise_n again_o and_o so_o give_v as_o strong_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o messiaship_n as_o infinite_a power_n join_v with_o equal_a veracity_n can_v give_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o have_v his_o resurrection_n allege_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o long_o expect_v messiah_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o prejudice_n and_o unbelief_n by_o this_o one_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o the_o text_n than_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o second_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v which_o be_v by_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o three_o and_o last_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n express_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n as_o proclaim_v a_o omnipotent_a agent_n and_o carry_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o it_o in_o broad_a character_n legible_a to_o the_o mean_a reason_n death_n be_v a_o disease_n which_o art_n can_v cure_v and_o the_o grave_a a_o prison_n which_o deliver_v back_o its_o captive_n upon_o no_o humane_a summons_n to_o restore_v life_n be_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o some_o indeed_o have_v pretend_v by_o art_n and_o physical_a application_n to_o recover_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o success_n have_v sufficient_o upbraid_v the_o attempt_n physic_n may_v repair_v and_o piece_n up_o nature_n but_o not_o create_v it_o cordial_n plaster_n and_o fomentation_n can_v always_o stay_v a_o life_n when_o it_o be_v go_v much_o less_o can_v they_o remand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o daemon_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o inspire_v a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o power_n infinite_a and_o unlimited_a enter_v into_o a_o body_n they_o may_v and_o so_o act_n and_o move_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o move_v another_o to_o animate_v a_o carcase_n you_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v fetch_v up_o nothing_o of_o samuel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o saul_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n his_o countenance_n and_o his_o mantle_n which_o yet_o
be_v not_o enough_o to_o cover_v the_o cheat_n or_o to_o palliate_v the_o illusion_n but_o i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v be_v very_o importunate_a for_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v raise_v it_o must_v be_v god_n who_o raise_v he_o the_o angel_n may_v indeed_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o not_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o less_o power_n than_o that_o which_o can_v do_v so_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o resurrection_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o god_n wrought_v this_o resurrection_n set_v forth_o in_o those_o word_n have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n a_o expression_n not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v well_o require_v a_o further_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v with_o what_o propriety_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o those_o pain_n continue_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o determine_v and_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o during_o his_o body_n abode_n in_o the_o grave_a they_o say_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o real_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o not_o unsutable_o to_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o with_o much_o seem_a consonance_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o any_o such_o pain_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n will_v pretend_v which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v from_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n suffer_v any_o of_o those_o pain_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v torment_v as_o be_v whole_o impassable_a nor_o yet_o can_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o pass_v into_o paradise_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o place_n of_o pain_n nor_o last_o in_o his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o consequent_o for_o the_o time_n bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o torment_n and_o then_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o tender_a hell_n indifferent_o signify_v also_o the_o grave_a and_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o last_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n there_o be_v various_a exposition_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o agreeable_a be_v that_o it_o mean_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n or_o rather_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o third_z so_o call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o second_o entire_o whereby_o as_o his_o burial_n signify_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n so_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n signify_v his_o continuance_n there_o and_o subjection_n to_o that_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o last_o and_o grand_a scene_n of_o it_o do_v most_o apposite_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o first_o his_o death_n answer_v to_o his_o rise_n again_o second_o his_o burial_n answer_v to_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o three_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n answer_v to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o never_o die_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o however_o that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v signify_v his_o local_a descent_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o former_a argument_n disprove_v his_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n of_o the_o term_n sufficient_o evince_v this_o also_o for_o first_o christ_n can_v not_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n since_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v not_o acquire_v any_o new_a place_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v so_o what_o part_n of_o chirst_n can_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o whole_a christ_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o need_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v how_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n upon_o some_o other_o and_o better_a ground_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o english_a by_o pain_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o only_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o place_n cord_n or_o band_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n discharge_v christ_n from_o the_o band_n of_o death_n beside_o that_o this_o rendition_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v also_o most_o natural_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o some_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v which_o be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o band_n and_o not_o to_o pain_n as_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o some_o cord_n or_o band_n so_o that_o undoubted_o this_o exposition_n will_v give_v the_o whole_a verse_n a_o much_o more_o natural_a and_o apposite_a construction_n and_o withal_o remove_v the_o diffiulty_a but_o second_o because_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o little_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n pointing_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n we_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o balk_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n but_o to_o see_v how_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a and_o agreeable_a even_o to_o this_o exposition_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o hebraism_n viz._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24.15_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o a_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n loose_v christ_n from_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o indeed_o painful_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o release_n from_o it_o but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v it_o loose_v he_o from_o a_o continuance_n under_o that_o death_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v so_o painful_a 2._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o though_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n cease_v long_o before_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o can_v not_o in_o strictness_n of_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v they_o yet_o take_v in_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o estate_n of_o death_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v bring_v by_o those_o forego_v pain_n be_v then_o conquer_v and_o complete_o triumph_v over_o captivity_n under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o those_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o deliverance_n which_o discharge_v christ_n from_o the_o one_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o bind_v but_o within_o a_o little_a time_n he_o be_v loose_v again_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bury_v as_o for_o a_o while_n deposit_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a space_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v not_o inelegant_o be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o a_o taste_n be_v transient_a short_a and_o quick_o pass_v god_n rescue_v he_o from_o that_o estate_n as_o a_o
prey_n from_o the_o mighty_a and_o a_o captive_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o devour_v corruption_n the_o common_a lot_n of_o mortality_n seize_v not_o on_o he_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n dare_v not_o approach_v he_o his_o body_n be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a as_o sweet_a under_o ground_n as_o above_o it_o and_o in_o death_n itself_o retain_v one_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a thing_n propose_v namely_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n express_v in_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n possible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a par_n &_o aequum_fw-la that_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v detain_v under_o death_n because_o of_o his_o innocence_n as_o grotius_n precarious_o and_o to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n from_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o several_a other_o account_n and_o according_o this_o impossibility_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a 2._o god_n immutability_n 3._o his_o justice_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v upon_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n first_o of_o all_o then_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a render_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n under_o death_n absolute_o impossible_a for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o great_a source_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v final_o prevail_v over_o by_o death_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o oblivion_n even_o while_o christ_n body_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a indissolvable_a relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n for_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a make_v one_o christ._n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v have_v one_o of_o his_o nature_n rent_n whole_o from_o his_o person_n his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v buoy_v up_o his_o sink_a humanity_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o a_o total_a dissolution_n for_o as_o while_o the_o soul_n continue_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la death_n can_v pass_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o their_o separation_n so_o while_o christ_n manhood_n be_v retain_v in_o a_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o band_n of_o death_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o insignificant_a like_o the_o with_o 's_o and_o cord_n upon_o samson_n while_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o mighty_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v its_o support_a influence_n and_o so_o deliver_v over_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o let_v go_v the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o not_o whole_o quit_v his_o hold_n of_o he_o but_o still_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recover_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v itself_o from_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o desert_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o not_o lock_v the_o everlasting_a door_n upon_o it_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o yet_o not_o eclipse_v and_o eclipse_v but_o not_o stop_v in_o his_o course_n and_o much_o less_o force_v out_o of_o his_o orb._n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o be_v explode_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v for_o sure_o that_o nature_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o universe_n communicate_v a_o enliven_a influence_n to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o quicken_v the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o capacity_n will_v not_o whole_o leave_v a_o nature_n assume_v into_o its_o bosom_n and_o what_o be_v more_o into_o the_o very_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n breathless_a and_o inanimate_a and_o dismantle_v of_o its_o prime_n and_o noble_a perfection_n for_o life_n be_v so_o high_a a_o perfection_n of_o be_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o least_o fly_n or_o mite_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o a_o star_n and_o god_n have_v express_o declare_v himself_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o man_n but_o how_o much_o more_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o when_o nature_n come_v to_o unite_n so_o near_o as_o mutual_o to_o interchange_v name_n and_o attribute_n and_o to_o verify_v the_o appellation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n sure_o man_n so_o privilege_v and_o advance_v can_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o death_n without_o a_o insufferable_a invasion_n upon_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o perfection_n be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n continuance_n under_o death_n be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o immutability_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n express_v in_o that_o full_a declaration_n make_v by_o god_n of_o himself_o mala._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v twofold_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o purpose_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o first_o for_o his_o decree_n god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n design_v this_o and_o seal_v it_o by_o a_o irreversible_a purpose_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o decree_v as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o these_o in_o the_o 23._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v from_o eternity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a purpose_n in_o god_n since_o he_o who_o take_v up_o a_o new_a purpose_n do_v so_o because_o he_o see_v some_o ground_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v before_o but_o this_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o by_o one_o comprehensive_a intuition_n see_v all_o thing_n as_o present_v before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a emergency_n that_o can_v alter_v the_o divine_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o purpose_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v as_o fix_v and_o necessary_a as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v irrevocable_a a_o purpose_n which_o commence_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o time_n a_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o bend_v and_o much_o less_o break_v by_o all_o the_o create_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n beside_o for_o though_o indeed_o death_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o his_o band_n much_o too_o strong_a for_o nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o when_o over-matched_n by_o a_o decree_n this_o conqueror_n as_o old_a as_o he_o have_v grow_v in_o conquest_n must_v surrender_v back_o his_o spoil_n unbind_v his_o captive_n and_o in_o a_o word_n even_o death_n itself_o must_v receive_v its_o doom_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a decree_n there_o be_v always_o a_o omnipotence_n to_o second_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o by_o
death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o resign_v back_o these_o frail_a body_n these_o vessel_n of_o mortality_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v we_o may_v yet_o say_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o damosel_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o sleep_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v as_o certain_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o triumph_n over_o the_o dishonour_n of_o its_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o our_o bed_n with_o body_n refresh_v and_o advance_v into_o high_a and_o noble_a perfection_n for_o the_o head_n be_v once_o rise_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o member_n can_v stay_v long_o behind_o and_o christ_n be_v already_o rise_v and_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o all_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o he_o under_o that_o high_a relation_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n may_v be_v also_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o who_o be_v render_v and_o ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o glory_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n to_o eternal_a age_n amen_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n or_o the_o solemn_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o several_a miraculous_a gift_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n set_a forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o westminster-abbey_n 1692._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v new_o change_v his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a take_v possession_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n and_o sovereignty_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n be_v here_o treat_v with_o this_o low_a world_n now_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o message_n by_o a_o ambassador_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o himself_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o glory_n equal_a in_o majesty_n coeternal_a and_o therefore_o most_o peculiar_o fit_v not_o only_o as_o a_o deputy_n but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o altar_n idem_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o presence_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o have_v he_o not_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v no_o more_o have_v supply_v his_o place_n than_o he_o can_v have_v fill_v it_o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thing_n extreme_o different_a as_o by_o sad_a and_o scandalous_a experience_n be_v too_o often_o find_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a negotiation_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o seal_v the_o new_a charter_n of_o the_o world_n blessedness_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o draw_v up_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n first_o to_o publish_v than_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v it_o for_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o truth_n and_o miracle_n can_v not_o receive_v its_o growth_n from_o any_o power_n less_o than_o that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o its_o birth_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n most_o eager_o love_v to_o wit_n their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o carnal_a lust_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v quick_o decay_v and_o wither_a and_o die_v away_o if_o not_o water_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v nothing_o can_v keep_v it_o up_o but_o such_o a_o stand_a mighty_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o countermand_v and_o control_v nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o instruct_v and_o astonish_v and_o baffle_v the_o dispute_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o obvious_a overpower_a conviction_n of_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mission_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o conception_n may_v now_o give_v christianity_n its_o confirmation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o various_a effusion_n of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o propagator_n of_o this_o divine_a religion_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 4.48_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o sight_n be_v to_o introduce_v belief_n and_o according_o the_o first_o conquest_n and_o conviction_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v victorious_a to_o the_o heart_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o rhetoric_n this_o their_o method_n of_o persuasion_n their_o word_n be_v work_n divinity_n and_o physic_n go_v together_o they_o cure_a the_o body_n and_o thereby_o convince_v the_o soul_n they_o convey_v and_o enforce_v all_o their_o exhortation_n not_o by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n these_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o miracle_n the_o interpreter_n now_o in_o treat_v of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o what_o those_o gift_n be_v which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o christianity_n second_o what_o be_v import_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o diversity_n and_o three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o emanation_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o these_o gift_n be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v act_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o signify_v here_o certain_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o better_a enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_o we_o will_v consider_v they_o under_o that_o know_a dichotomy_n or_o division_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v divide_v into_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o first_o for_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o who_o both_o make_v the_o watch_n and_o wind_n up_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o motion_n so_o god_n who_o first_o create_v and_o since_o sustain_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n and_o improvement_n which_o the_o say_v faculty_n shall_v attain_v unto_o by_o their_o respective_a operation_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n give_v also_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o form_n and_o the_o principle_n with_o all_o its_o appendant_a action_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o donor_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v determine_v god_n title_n to_o our_o action_n bare_o in_o his_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o act_v durandus_fw-la indeed_o a_o eminent_a schoolman_n hold_v so_o and_o so_o must_v pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o and_o abide_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o undoubted_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n but_o also_o vouchsafe_v a_o active_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n to_o the_o production_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o moral_a goodness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o acquire_v gift_n or_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o philosophy_n oratory_n or_o divinity_n we_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n with_o god_n and_o god_n ordinary_o give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v hard_o for_o they_o they_o be_v so_o his_o gift_n that_o they_o be_v also_o our_o own_o acquisition_n his_o assistance_n and_o our_o own_o study_n be_v the_o joint_n and_o adequate_a cause_n of_o these_o perfection_n and_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n bare_o by_o his_o master_n teach_v without_o his_o own_o learning_n in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o part_n but_o not_o to_o do_v both_o his_o own_o and_o we_o too_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gift_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o entire_o from_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n
look_v too_o deep_a into_o they_o or_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o they_o and_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o frame_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o knotty_a dark_a and_o less_o please_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v fit_v rather_o for_o the_o airy_a joyful_a office_n of_o devotion_n such_o as_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n jubilation_n and_o halleluja_n which_o though_o indeed_o not_o so_o difficult_a be_v yet_o as_o please_v a_o work_n to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o for_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a employment_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o glorify_a and_o beatific_a state_n in_o which_o all_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n who_o make_v and_o save_v they_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o perfection_n again_o there_o be_v other_o of_o a_o melancholy_n reserve_v and_o severe_a temper_n who_o think_v much_o and_o speak_v little_a and_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o pensive_a afflictive_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o austerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o a_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o settle_a composure_n of_o their_o thought_n to_o self-reflexion_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a and_o distress_a conscience_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o to_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o shift_a and_o fallacious_a heart_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v so_o frequent_o descend_v into_o and_o take_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o mind_n and_o temper_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v serviceable_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thoughtful_a and_o reserve_a temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o must_v enable_v other_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hard_a and_o controversial_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o rub_v man_n itch_a ear_n from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o than_o a_o garrison_n can_v be_v without_o soldier_n or_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n or_o than_o a_o man_n can_v defend_v himself_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o his_o enemy_n come_v against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v eminent_o and_o peculiar_o furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o and_o compel_v to_o the_o popular_a speak_v noisy_a part_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o a_o town_n be_v besiege_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o shall_v call_v off_o a_o valiant_a and_o expert_a soldier_n from_o the_o wall_n to_o sing_v he_o a_o song_n or_o play_v he_o a_o lesson_n upon_o the_o violin_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o town_n because_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v and_o play_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a humour_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o think_v all_o sense_n and_o worth_n confine_v whole_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o many_o excellent_a person_n because_o they_o can_v make_v a_o noise_n with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o harangue_n it_o twice_o a_o day_n to_o factious_a tradesman_n and_o ignorant_a old_a woman_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o nothing_o and_o scarce_o think_v worthy_a to_o eat_v the_o church_n bread_n but_o for_o all_o these_o false_a notion_n and_o wrong_a measure_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o scandalous_o prevalent_a among_o we_o wisdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v of_o a_o warm_a and_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n have_v much_o of_o heat_n and_o fire_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o god_n may_v and_o do_v serve_v his_o church_n even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o these_o also_o as_o be_v particular_o fit_v to_o preach_v the_o terrify_a rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obstinate_a dare_a sinner_n which_o be_v a_o work_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o of_o as_o high_a as_o consequence_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v and_o lance_v if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_a and_o that_o the_o terrible_a trump_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v always_o sound_a in_o their_o ear_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v awaken_v they_o but_o then_o while_o such_o person_n be_v thus_o busy_v in_o preach_v of_o judgement_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n too_o and_o not_o preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o sinner_n so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o what_o they_o preach_v no_o let_v they_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o mistake_v not_o their_o own_o fierce_a temper_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o some_o i_o have_v know_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o speaker_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v let_v minister_n threaten_v death_n and_o destruction_n even_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o their_o sober_a hearer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o fear_v that_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v they_o declare_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o sure_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n while_o he_o be_v pronounce_v the_o infinite_o more_o kill_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n grieve_v with_o a_o inward_a bleed_a compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o forlorn_a wretch_n who_o it_o be_v like_a to_o pass_v upon_o but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o the_o geneva_n or_o scotch_a model_n which_o sort_n of_o sanctified_a reprobationer_n we_o abound_v with_o either_o use_n or_o like_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o my_o life_n but_o general_o whip_n and_o scorpion_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n make_v both_o top_n and_o bottom_n front_n and_o rear_n first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o discourse_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o again_o of_o a_o gentle_a a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a genius_n and_o these_o be_v full_a as_o serviceable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n can_v be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n than_o to_o preach_v his_o law_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o speak_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o burden_n from_o the_o heavy_a lade_v nature_n itself_o seem_v peculiarly_a to_o have_v fit_v such_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o single_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o do_v those_o benign_a office_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o person_n of_o a_o rough_a and_o more_o vehement_a disposition_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o fit_a or_o able_a to_o do_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o herald_n of_o his_o mercy_n with_o a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n and_o felicity_n of_o address_n to_o proclaim_v and_o issue_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o close_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o legal_a preacher_n have_v make_v to_o bathe_v and_o supple_a they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o crown_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o assurance_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v both_o its_o boanarge_n and_o its_o barnabas_n son_n of_o thunder_n and_o son_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o air_n and_o purge_n the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o sunshine_n the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o saviour_n david_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o mean_a psalmist_n have_v his_o skill_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o one_o note_n and_o therefore_o psal._n 101._o 1_o
sy_n v._n we_o have_v he_o sing_v of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o so_o raise_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a discord_n of_o the_o most_o disagree_a attribute_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a gift_n there_o reckon_v up_o and_o indeed_o so_o many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o gift_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v need_v almost_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o rehearse_v they_o of_o which_o great_a variety_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o use_n so_o it_o be_v intend_v also_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v ornament_n for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o god_n ever_o design_v his_o church_n for_o a_o rude_a naked_a unbeautified_a lump_n or_o lay_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o decency_n the_o entrance_n and_o gate_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v beautiful_a and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o they_o have_v their_o several_a office_n their_o several_a chamber_n and_o apartment_n in_o that_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o representation_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v wise_a much_o wise_a than_o solomon_n among_o we_o who_o will_v have_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n nothing_o of_o order_n or_o distinction_n nothing_o of_o splendour_n or_o dress_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o here_o no_o they_o be_v all_o for_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o god_n as_o their_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o nastiness_n for_o the_o church_n furniture_n to_o attempt_v a_o confutation_n of_o such_o person_n will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o sordid_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v their_o devotion_n as_o their_o education_n it_o be_v general_o find_v that_o a_o slovenly_a way_n of_o breed_a dispose_n man_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o slovenly_a religion_n much_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n between_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o dress_v and_o set_v off_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o recommend_v she_o to_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n where_o will_v be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o influence_n and_o then_o for_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o and_o those_o who_o dwell_v therein_o certain_o we_o may_v live_v without_o the_o plume_n of_o peacock_n and_o the_o curious_a colour_n of_o flower_n without_o so_o many_o different_a odour_n so_o many_o several_a taste_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o air_n and_o sound_n but_o where_o will_v then_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o flourish_z and_o gaiety_n of_o nature_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v force_v to_o be_v always_o pore_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o the_o diversion_n of_o change_n and_o the_o quicken_a relish_n of_o variety_n and_o now_o when_o matter_n stand_v thus_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v if_o god_n so_o clothes_n the_o field_n so_o paint_v the_o flower_n and_o pave_v the_o very_a place_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o with_o such_o curiosity_n provide_v for_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n thereby_o in_o the_o glorious_a oeconomy_n and_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o do_v not_o such_o a_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o gift_n equal_o argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n number_n and_o multitude_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o material_n of_o plenty_n and_o therefore_o though_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a blessing_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o penury_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o second_o as_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n import_v variety_n so_o it_o exclude_v contrariety_n different_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a there_o be_v no_o jar_n no_o combat_n or_o contest_v between_o they_o but_o all_o be_v dispose_v of_o with_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o a_o happy_a subordination_n for_o as_o variety_n adorn_v so_o opposition_n destroy_v thing_n most_o different_a in_o nature_n may_v yet_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o the_o most_o distant_a line_n may_v meet_v anâ—_n clasp_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n stand_v at_o that_o distance_n of_o contrariety_n as_o to_o defy_v all_o possibility_n either_o of_o likeness_n or_o reconcilement_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v they_o both_o may_v and_o do_v equal_o serve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o baptise_n with_o water_n baptise_n also_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o end_n by_o several_a method_n and_o to_o make_v thing_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a operation_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n propose_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o emanation_n of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a gift_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o directly_z and_o natural_o deducible_a from_o it_o as_o first_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_v such_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o those_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n certain_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o may_v just_o challenge_v to_o itself_o a_o deity_n there_o have_v be_v several_a who_o have_v impugn_a the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o come_v within_o these_o two_o sort_n 1._o macedonius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o deny_v his_o deity_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a angel_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n employ_v by_o god_n in_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v good_a suggestion_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v also_o by_o one_o biddle_n a_o heretic_n of_o some_o note_n here_o in_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o restauration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o confusion_n and_o toleration_n give_v countenance_n to_o almost_o all_o religion_n except_o the_o true_a 2._o but_o second_o socinus_n and_o his_o school_n deny_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n too_o not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o vis_fw-fr or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o effect_n or_o produce_v thing_n and_o among_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o none_o have_v give_v such_o bold_a stroke_n at_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la and_o his_o other_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la now_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o insist_v upon_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v traverse_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v a_o
thing_n neither_o to_o be_v do_v within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n nor_o perhaps_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o express_a scripture_n not_o sophisticated_a by_o nice_a and_o force_a exposition_n but_o plain_o interpret_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o private_a reason_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o give_v place_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o as_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v several_a function_n and_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o animate_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n cause_n in_o it_o several_a gift_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v it_o to_o exert_v variety_n of_o action_n and_o as_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n it_o be_v the_o same_o fountain_n which_o supply_v the_o seven_o stream_n so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n revelation_n 4.5_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o donor_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o so_o many_o several_a volume_n to_o bear_v the_o single_a denomination_n of_o their_o author_n and_o we_o say_v proper_o enough_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v read_v cicero_n or_o plutarch_n when_o he_o have_v read_v their_o work_n but_o now_o sure_o this_o glorious_a person_n or_o be_v who_o thus_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o can_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o create_a being_n the_o heathen_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n to_o spring_n because_o of_o that_o continual_a inexhaustible_a emanation_n from_o they_o resemble_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o a_o divinity_n in_o the_o stream_n certain_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n to_o the_o fountain_n beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o our_o body_n can_v be_v well_o call_v his_o temple_n since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consequent_a but_o second_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n may_v read_v a_o lecture_n of_o humility_n to_o some_o and_o of_o contentment_n to_o other_o god_n indeed_o in_o this_o great_a scheme_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v draw_v some_o capital_a letter_n set_v forth_o some_o masterpiece_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o high_a ability_n than_o ordinary_a and_o give_v they_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o can_v brag_v of_o a_o monopoly_n of_o they_o none_o have_v so_o absolute_o engross_v they_o all_o as_o to_o be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v here_o we_o see_v what_o and_o how_o much_o god_n can_v do_v no_o god_n have_v write_v upon_o no_o create_a be_v the_o utmost_a stint_n of_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o free_a issue_n and_o product_n of_o his_o pleasure_n god_n have_v make_v no_o man_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la naturae_fw-la only_a to_o overlook_v his_o fellow_n creature_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o defect_n and_o to_o discourage_v they_o with_o the_o amaze_a distance_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v fill_v no_o man_n intellectual_n so_o full_a but_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o vacuity_n in_o they_o that_o may_v sometime_o send_v he_o for_o supply_n to_o mind_n of_o a_o much_o low_a pitch_n he_o have_v stock_v no_o land_n or_o country_n with_o such_o universal_a plenty_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o want_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o commerce_n for_o mutual_a want_n and_o mutual_a perfection_n together_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o cement_n of_o conversation_n the_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o rule_v ability_n of_o moses_n may_v yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o aaron_n elocution_n and_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o great_a fluency_n of_o spiritual_a rhetoric_n may_v yet_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o he_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o sophistry_n of_o a_o subtle_a opponent_n god_n indeed_o can_v and_o sometime_o happy_o do_v unite_v both_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o let_v not_o he_o who_o can_v preach_v condemn_v he_o who_o can_v only_o dispute_v neither_o let_v he_o who_o can_v dispute_v despise_v him_n who_o can_v only_o preach_v for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v by_o both_o and_o have_v equal_o need_v of_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o to_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o often_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o one_o man_n to_o maintain_v what_o another_o say_v in_o which_o work_n the_o speak_a part_n be_v indeed_o the_o more_o easy_a but_o the_o defensive_a the_o more_o glorious_a and_o as_o this_o may_v give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o most_o raise_a understanding_n so_o it_o shall_v prevent_v the_o despondency_n of_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o very_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o v._n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v even_o the_o low_a and_o poor_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deject_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o want_v but_o rather_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o have_v let_v not_o the_o foot_n trample_v upon_o itself_o because_o it_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o support_v it_o nay_o the_o great_a ability_n be_v sometime_o behold_v to_o the_o very_o mean_a if_o but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o without_o they_o they_o will_v want_v the_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n of_o a_o foil_n the_o two_o talent_n go_v into_o heaven_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o five_o and_o god_n have_v put_v a_o peculiar_a usefulness_n even_o into_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n answerable_a to_o some_o need_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o great_a thereby_o to_o level_v they_o to_o a_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o compliance_n and_o benefaction_n which_o alone_o can_v keep_v thing_n equal_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a poise_n and_o belast_n of_o society_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o consequent_a but_o three_o the_o forego_v doctrine_n afford_v we_o also_o a_o touchstone_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n such_o must_v be_v also_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v rule_v of_o judgement_n and_o a_o note_n of_o discrimination_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o israel_n but_o have_v have_v the_o noise_n and_o bluster_n of_o gift_a brethren_n and_o of_o person_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n ring_v in_o his_o ear_n concern_v which_o plea_n of_o they_o since_o we_o all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n such_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a large_a measure_n but_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n we_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o prophecy_n these_o man_n be_v once_o full_a of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o because_o forsooth_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n in_o that_o year_n reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o again_o that_o the_o downfall_n of_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n together_o with_o that_o of_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o always_o account_v as_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1666._o and_o that_o because_o some_o remarkable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o number_n 666_o in_o the_o revelation_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a prediction_n the_o event_n of_o all_o which_o have_v show_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o their_o prophecy_n be_v like_o those_o of_o almanac_n which_o warn_v every_o wise_a body_n to_o prepare_v against_o foul_a weather_n by_o their_o foretell_v
of_o particular_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o governor_n can_v govern_v themselves_o that_o which_o like_o a_o worm_n eat_v out_o the_o every_o heart_n of_o government_n be_v the_o emulation_n the_o ambition_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o party_n invest_v with_o it_o but_o the_o supremacy_n place_v in_o one_o cut_n off_o all_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rival_n no_o man_n envy_v himself_o or_o design_n to_o trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n whatsoever_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o do_v and_o to_o show_v the_o naturalness_n of_o monarchy_n all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n insensible_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o slide_v into_o it_o for_o look_v upon_o any_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o still_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o rule_v active_a person_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v not_o de_n wit_n among_o our_o neighbour_n a_o kind_n of_o king_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v not_o that_o usurper_n here_o among_o ourselves_o a_o monarch_n in_o reality_n of_o fact_n before_o he_o wear_v the_o title_n or_o assume_v the_o office_n moreover_o when_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v force_v to_o defend_v itself_o by_o war_n it_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o appoint_v one_o general_n over_o all_o as_o this_o very_a commonwealth_n find_v to_o its_o cost_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conduct_n of_o its_o army_n at_o least_o monarchical_a nay_o the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o their_o great_a exigency_n of_o state_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a monarchy_n for_o the_o time_n and_o when_o they_o send_v out_o their_o army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o consul_n yet_o those_o consul_n be_v to_o command_v the_o whole_a army_n by_o turn_v one_o one_o day_n and_o another_o another_o which_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a conduct_n for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o great_a affair_n and_o i_o think_v upon_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v that_o the_o great_a defeat_v that_o be_v ever_o give_v that_o commonwealth_n in_o any_o last_a war_n have_v be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o shift_a consul_n every_o year_n hinder_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n from_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o experience_a commander_n in_o their_o war_n with_o hannibal_n nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o kingly_a government_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a excellent_a and_o beneficial_a to_o society_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n in_o spite_n of_o its_o constitution_n there_o will_v be_v something_o of_o monarchy_n and_o that_o if_o a_o republic_n ever_o achieve_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o considerable_a it_o be_v still_o by_o virtue_n of_o something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v monarchical_a second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o monarchy_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n it_o ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o rise_n or_o fall_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o still_o it_o be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o place_n considerable_a and_o not_o the_o place_n he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o government_n that_o the_o activity_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o soul_n politic_a which_o animate_v and_o uphold_v all_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a die_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n expire_v with_o he_o he_o be_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n too_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n those_o great_a command_a soul_n the_o roman_a empire_n decline_v every_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o brute_n and_o sot_n who_o can_v scarce_o wield_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o much_o less_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o vast_a dominion_n the_o present_a grandeur_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o govern_v art_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o never_o suffer_v any_o great_a blow_n but_o when_o a_o weak_a or_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o here_o among_o ourselves_o both_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o new_a protectorship_n die_v in_o one_o man_n though_o the_o name_n indeed_o survive_v a_o while_n in_o another_o and_o it_o be_v quick_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o attempt_v to_o succeed_v into_o his_o power_n who_o can_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o reason_n that_o the_o fate_n and_o fortune_n of_o government_n must_v natural_o follow_v the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o what_o be_v there_o else_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o lean_v upon_o but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o it_o be_v treasure_n its_o military_a power_n or_o its_o law_n but_o now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o royal_a skill_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o duâ—_n management_n of_o they_o for_o sure_o the_o bare_a image_n of_o a_o prince_n upon_o the_o coin_n of_o any_o nation_n can_v neither_o improve_v or_o employ_v the_o treasure_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o military_a force_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v much_o to_o strengthen_v it_o shall_v the_o prince_n either_o wear_v a_o padlock_n upon_o his_o sword_n nor_o draw_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o last_o can_v the_o law_n much_o contribute_v to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v for_o it_o be_v not_o how_o law_n be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v interpret_v but_o how_o they_o be_v use_v that_o must_v influence_n the_o public_a by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o moment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a person_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o he_o be_v qualify_v or_o dispose_v so_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n become_v helpful_a or_o ineffectual_a the_o treasure_n arm_n and_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v all_o virtual_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v breathe_v life_n and_o efficacy_n into_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n extend_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n over_o the_o person_n of_o king_n namely_o because_o the_o main_n concern_v of_o civil_a government_n and_o society_n which_o providence_n so_o much_o tender_v the_o preservation_n of_o be_v principal_o deposit_v in_o they_o second_o the_o other_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o prince_n have_v the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o religion_n be_v indeed_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o church_n be_v proof_n against_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o eternal_a strength_n of_o god_n veracity_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a state_n and_o circumstance_n in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v clasp_v about_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o as_o that_o frown_n or_o smile_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o must_v droop_v or_o flourish_v according_o god_fw-we have_v declare_v king_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o prince_n by_o the_o essential_a inherent_a right_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o hold_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n from_o heaven_n long_o before_o the_o pope_n donation_n who_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o prince_n but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o before_o every_o christian_a king_n be_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o great_a pastor_n both_o to_o rule_v christ_n flock_n and_o to_o see_v it_o feed_v though_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o himself_o we_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o deliverance_n our_o church_n receive_v this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o head_n which_o wear_v the_o crown_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o to_o she_o king_n and_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o be_v both_o design_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n but_o god_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v but_o for_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o god_n pave_v his_o way_n before_o he_o in_o such_o a_o peaceable_a entrance_n into_o the_o english_a throne_n so_o much_o above_o and_o against_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v other_o design_n upon_o the_o anvil_n at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o save_v the_o church_n from_o perish_v by_o one_o blow_n so_o he_o afterward_o support_v it_o